Skip to main content

Full text of "The Edomites [microform] : their history as gathered from the Holy Scriptures"

See other formats


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


h 


/. 


z. 


1= 

11.25 


laiM  |2.s 

1^  1^    12.2 


I 


2.0 


14.  i  1.6 


V 


<^ 


A 


o3 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


iV 


iV 


ip 


o 


^ 


i>?*.^ 


I 


r/i 


:/. 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 


D 


D 


D 
D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagde 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur^e  et/ou  pellicul6e 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


I      I    Coloured  maps/ 


Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  init  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  blaclt)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


I      I    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Reli6  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  re  liure  serrde  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  dp  la  marge  int^rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout^os 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmdes. 


L'institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite.  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquds  ci-dassous. 


□   Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

n    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 

□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restauries  et/ou  pellicul^es 


(/ 


^y 


u 


Hages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tachet6es  ou  piqu^es 


E    Pages  decached/ 
Pages  ddtachdes 


Showthrough/ 
Transparence 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 


Qualitd  in^gale  de  i'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Ccmprend  du  materiel  suppldmentaire 


Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure. 
etc.,  ont  6t6  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  fagon  d 
obtenir  la  meilieure  image  possible. 


The  c( 
to  the 


The  in 
possib 
of  the 
filmin 


Origin 
begini 
the  las 
sion, 
other 
first  p 
sion. 
or  illui 


The  la 
shall 
TINUE 
which 

Maps, 
differt 
entirel 
beginr 
right  a 
requin 
metho 


D 


Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl^mentaires: 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film6  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous 

10X                              14X                              18X                             22X 

26X 

30X 

y 

12X 

16X 

20X 

24X 

28X 

32X 

)laire 
)8  details 
ques  du 
nt  modifier 
Kiger  une 
ie  filmage 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanlts 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


The  Images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grAce  d  la 
ginirositi  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


Les  Images  sulvantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  Ie 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettet6  de  I'exempl&ire  film6,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


|u6es 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  o';  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  —^-  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (me&ning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimde  sont  filmds  en  commenpant 
par  Ie  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration.  soit  par  Ie  second 
plat,  salon  Ie  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  derniire  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  solvents  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  Ie 
cas:  Ie  symbole  ~»>  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  Ie 
symbole  Y  signifie  "FIN". 


aire 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc..  peuvent  dtre 
filmte  d  des  taux  de  reduction  diff6rents. 
Lorsque  Ie  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6.  it  est  fiimd  i  partir 
de  Tangle  sup^rieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  Ie  nombre 
d'images  ndcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m6thode. 


by  errata 
led  to 

ent 

une  pelure, 

Fapon  d 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

^' 


\ 


c 


> 


# 


f 


^ 


/ 


^ 


/ 


\ 


'^n^  i 


V 


^/^//3  /3 , 


*i 


w 


j:j/. 


i 


THEm  HIST0B7  AS  dATEEHEB  FfiOM 
THE  HOLY  SCBIFTUBES. 


7 


^ 


BY 


MARY  L.  T.    WITTER, 
Author  of  •'  A  Book  for  the  Young." 


I  <»  > 


^^  All  His  ways  are  judgment.*^ 


I 


I 


hi 


HALIFAX,   N.  a.  J 

S.  SELDEN,  71  GRANVILLtQ  STREET. 

1888. 


^ 


% 


r 


^ 


k 


PREFACE. 


^S  "  all  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of 
God,  and  is  profitable  for  doctrine,  for 
correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness," 
surely  the  study  of  a  people  to  whom  refe- 
rence is  made — sometimes  frequent  reference 
— in  twehty-foiir  of  the  books  of  the  Bible 
caniiot  bei  without  proflt.  That  the  history 
of  the  Edomites  is  extremely  fragmentary  ij^ 
admitted,  but  that  circumstance  h&s  been  to 
my  mind  an  incentive  to  attempt  the  com- 
pilation of  one  that  is  connected.  The 
young — and  it  is  for  the  young  only  that  I 
write — would  be  unlikely  to  do  this  for  them- 
selves. I  should  much  regret  should  any 
make  this  little  work  a  substitute  for  the 
study  of  the  sad  story  of  Edom  in  God's 
Word;  but  hope  it  may  be  an  aid  in  that 
study. 

Among  the  works  I  have  consulted  I 
would  acknowledge  my  special  indebtedness 
to  Josephus,  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary,  Bush's 
Notes  on  Geiiesis,  and  Barnes'  Notes  on  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

MARY  L,  1\  WITTER 
Behwick,  Nova  Scotia. 


Chapter. 
I.- 

11. - 

iir.- 

IV.- 

V.- 

VI.- 

Vll.- 
VIIL- 

IX.- 

X- 

XI.- 

XII.- 

XIII.- 

XIV.- 

XV.- 


CONTENTS. 

Page. 
-The  Ancestry  of  the  Edomites     -    -    -        5 

-Rebekah's  Journey,    -    -    -    -    -    -    -    -    25 

-The  birth  of  Esao — He  sells  his  birth- 
right,   -    -    -    -  ^    -.-'--    -      42 

-Esau  is  DErRivED  of  his  father's  blessing,    55 

-The  land  of  Edom, 74 

-Esau's    interview    with    Jacob    at    the 

Jabbok, 80 

-The  Horites,     -    -         92 

-The    Dukedoms    an^    early   kingdom   of 

Edom, 98 

-DOEG, 102 

-Hadad, 118 

-Edom,  a  dependency  of  Judah,   -    -    -    -    131 

-The  Kingdom  of  Edom, 138 

-The  Herodian  family, 144 

-The  Herodian  family,  (Continued),      •    -  171 
-The  Conclusion,    -    -    -    - 193 


^^ 


m 


u^ 


'd 


CHAPTER  I. 


THEIR    ANCESTRY. 


ISAU,  oi'  Edom,  from  whom  the  Edomites 
*f5;  descfinded,  and  from  whom  they  derived 
their  name,  was  the  twelfth  from  Noah,  and 
the  twenty-second  from  Adam.  Among  his 
ancestors  are  to  be  found  all  the  eminently 
pious  men  of  whom  there  is  a  record,  who  up 
to  his  time  had  lived.  Of  two  of  these  it  is 
said  by  the  spirit  of  truth  that  they  "  walked 
with  God,"  an  expression  denoting  the  closest 
similarity  to  God  of  which  the  human  soul 
in  its  earthly  tabernacle  is  capable ;  and  one 
of  Esau's  ancestors,  Enoch,  delivered  the  only 
antediluvian  prophecy  which  has  come  down 
to  us.  The  prophecy  is  remarkable  for  its 
early  date— man  having  been  then  on  the 
earth  less  than  a  thousand  years — and  for  its 
contents.  Enoch  speaks  of  ungodly  men 
doing  ungodly  deeds  in  an  ungodly  manner ; 
and  of  saying  hard  things  against  the  great 
God  ;  and  also  of  the  ultimate  triumph  of 
right,  as  the  Lord  would  come  as  Judge, 
attended  by  a  vast  number  of  angels.    As 


' 


6 


THE    EDOMITES. 


far  as  we  know,  Enoch  was  the  only  man  of 
his  age  who  was  conscious  of  the  existence 
of  angels.  May  he  not  have  been  so  Godlike 
as  to  have  had  this  consciousness  without  any 
special  revelation  ? 

Esau's  immediate  ancestors  were  scarcely 
less  remarkable  for  their  piety  than  those  who 
were  more  remote ;  both  his  grandfather  and 
his  father  being  noted  for  their  unwavering 
faith,  their  unquestioning  obedience,  and  their 
cheerful  submission  to  the  Divine  will.  To 
Abraham  appertains  the  high  honor  of  being 
called  the  friend  of  God — an  honor  which  is 
unique  in  the  history  of  the  Old  Testament 
saints.  Though  Abraham  and  Isaac  were 
altogether  dissimilar  in  their  mental  charac- 
teristics, they  were  severally  endowed  with 
qualities  which  fitted  each  for  his  peculiar 
duties.  Abraham  was  energetic,  resolute, 
decided,  magnanimous.  Isaac  was  meek, 
gentle,  forbearing,  enduring,  not  resisting 
evil,  but  overcoming  evil  with  good.  To 
Abraham  it  was  easier  to  do  than  to  suffer ; 
to  Isaac  it  was  easier  to  suffer  than  to  do. 
Abraham  so  loved  adventure  that  it  was  not 
a  very  heavy  trial  to  leave  his  country  and 
many  of  his  kindred  to  go  he  knew  not 
whither,  to  soiourn  he  knew  not  where.  To 
Isaac  it  was  a  privilege  to  be  under  parental 
protection,  and  subject  to  parental  control; 
and  he  so  loved  peace  that  for  its  sake  he 
would  even  give  up  the  valued  possession  of 
a  well  of  living  water.     But  diverse  though 


ii 


\ 


THEIR    ANCESTRY. 


they  were,  they  both  so  loved  and  reverenced 
God  that  he  was  not  ashamed  to  be  called 
their  God.  The  Infinite  One  seemed  even  to 
delight  in  acknowledging  his  relations  to 
them,  often  designating  himself  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac.  These  two 
men  are  among  the  small  number  of  our  fallen 
race  whose  residence  in  glory  is  an  historic 
fact. 

Though  Abraham  was  comparatively 
young  when  he  received  the  promise  that  his 
seed  should  be  so  numerous  as  to  be  fitly 
compared  to  the  stars  in  the  firmament  or 
the  sand  on  the  seashore,  yet  his  brow  was 
whitened  with  the  snows  of  a  whole  century 
before  Isaac  was  bom  ;  and  for  Isaac  a  wife 
was  not  sought  till  he  had  seen  four  decades 
of  years.  Even  then  it  seems  to  have  been 
the  steward  of  the  household,  not  Isaac  or 
his  father,  who  was  the  first  to  move  in  the 
matter.  It  is  presumable  that  Eliezer  had 
heard  the  heartrending  groans  of  Abraham 
as  he  looked  on  the  finely  chiselled  features 
of  his  beloved  Sarah  cold  in  death ;  that  he 
had  seen  his  tears  as  they  fell  in  quick  suc- 
cession on  her  marble  brow ;  that  he  had 
witnessed  his  agony  when  he  perceived  that 
his  dead,  though  deader  to  him  than  all  the 
living,  must  be  buried  out  of  his  sight ;  that 
he  had  stood  by  his  side  as  he  bargained  for 
Macpelah's  cave ;  that  he  had  seen  him  weigh 
the  four  hundred  shekels  of  silver  and  pay 
them  to   Ephron;  that  he  had  assisted  in 


8 


THE    EDOMITES. 


carrying  the  remains  of  his  late  mistress  to 
her  final  resting-place ;  that  he  had  reverently 
looked  on,  as  Abraham  according  to  the  cus- 
tom of  his  native  Ur,  laid  the  corpse  on  its 
left  side  with  a  bowl  filled  with  dates  in  its 
hand,  and  the  right  hand  laid  over  the  bowl 
as  if  the  departed  were  eating ;  that  he  had 
observed  how  his  limbs  trembled  and  every 
muscle  quivered  as  he  motioned  to  be  led 
homeward ;  and  as  deep  grief  has  a  strong 
attractive  influence  when  experienced  by  one 
who  is  already  an  object  of  kind  solicitude 
and  tender  love,  did  not  Eliezer  from  this 
time  love  Abraham  with  an  intensity  to  which 
he  had  hitherto  been  a  stranger,  and  watch 
over  him  henceforth  as  affectionately  and 
untiringly  as  a  mother  watches  over  her 
babe  ?  May  we  not  conclude  that  his  efforts 
to  comfort  and  soothe  were  unavailing  ?  Did 
he  not  plainly  see  that  the  heart  of  his  master 
was  desolate,  and  at  length  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  presence  of  a  daughter-in-law 
would  be  the  best  remedy  for  his  loneliness  ? 
It  is  probable  that  Eliezer,  full  of  this  new 
project,  on  his  own  responsibility  entered  on 
a  negotiation  with  some  of  the  Canaanites 
among  whom  he  dwelt,  relative  to  the  pro- 
curing of  a  wife  for  his  master's  son,  and  that 
Abraham  no  sooner  learned  of  the  well 
intended  efforts  of  his  steward  than  he  re- 
solved to  give  these  efforts  another  direction. 
Though  at  this  early  age  of  the  world  there 
was  no  law  prohibiting  the  followers  of  the 


»^' 


THEIR    ANCE0..IY. 


9  '/ 


true  God  from  intermarrying  with  idolators, 
yet  Abraham  instinctively  shrank  from  allow- 
ing his  son  to  enter  into  such  a  relation.  He, 
therefore,  called  Eliezer  to  him  and  required 
of  him  an  oath  to  the  effect  that  he  would 
not  take  a  wife  to  his  son  from  among  the 
people  by  whom  they  were  surrounded,  but 
go  to  his  country  and  to  his  kindred  and  take 
for  him  thence  a  wife.  Eliezer  was  accus- 
tomed to  the  most  prompt  obedience  to  the 
commands  of  his  master,  but,  like  every  o^her 
pious  man,  he  feared  an  oath,  and,  in  his 
opinion,  it  was  at  least  possible  that  he  would 
not  be  able  to  find  a  suitable  woman  who 
would  consent  to  accompany  him  .so  great 
a  distance  in  order  to  become  the  wife  or  one 
whom  she  had  not  even  seen.  He  suggested 
the  difficulty,  and  asked  if  he  should  conduct 
Isaac  to  Abraham's  native  land.  There  are 
times  in  the  experience  of  every  man  in  which 
reasons  for  and  against  certain  measures  are 
so  evenly  balanced  that  it  is  difficult  to  decide 
as  to  the  path  of  duty.  Thus  it  was  with 
Abraham  in  the  instance  before  us.  He 
doubted  not  that  it  was  the  will  of  God  that 
Isaac  should  marry  one  connected  with  his 
own  family ;  he  felt,  too,  that  the  feare  of 
Eliezer  were  not  without  foundation,  ycb 
might  not  Isaac,  if  he  went  among  his  rela- 
tives, be  persuaded  there  to  remain  ?  God 
had  promised  that  the  land  in  which  he  then 
sojourned  should  become  the  possession  of  his 
descendants,  and  he  had  lived  in  reference  to 


MM! 


10 


THE    EDOMITES. 


I! 


that  promise.  Confident  that  God's  promise 
coTild  not  fail  he  had  purchased  a  family 
burial-groun^^  and  already  he  had  there  made 
a  most  precious  deposit,  and  had  directed  that 
his  remains  should  be  there  interred.  But  if 
Isaac  should  go  to  Haran,  and  there  reside,  it 
would  be  a  virtual  abandonment  of  the 
promise,  and  would  not  that  be  dishonoring 
the  Promiser?  With  these  considerations 
before  his  mind  Abraham  told  his  steward 
not  to  conduct  Isaac  to  Haran.  God  would, 
he  believed,  send  his  angel  before  him  and 
hence  his  efforts  would  be  successful ;  but  if, 
as  Eliezer  had  suggested,  the  woman  chosen 
should  not  be  willing  to  follow  him,  he  should 
be  released  from  his  oath.  Eliezer  no  longer 
hesitated,  but  "  sware  to  him  concerning  the 
matter." 

All  the  goods  of  Abraham  were  in  the 
hands  of  his  steward,  and  he,  far  more  solici- 
tous about  the  honor  of  the  family  than  were 
they  themselves,  made  ample  arrangement 
to  exhibit  their  rank  and  wealth.  He,  taking 
jewels  of  silver,  jewels  of  gold,  changes  of 
raiment,  the  choice  fruits  of  his  favored  land, 
ten  camels,  and  a  number  of  men-servants,, 
set  of£ 

The  long,  toilsome  journey  is  passed  over 
in  silence.  Intent  upon  his  errand — the  ob- 
taining of  a  wife  for  his  master's  son — the 
difficulties  encountered  are  patiently  and  even 
cheerfully  endured.  May  not  Eliezer  be  cor- 
sidered  as  a  type   of  the  servants  of  God 


THEIR    ANCESTRY. 


11 


seeking  a  bride  for  their  Master,  Christ  ?  and 
has  he  not  set  an  example  of  self-abnegation 
which  it  would  be  well  for  all  such  to  follow  ? 
When  Eliezer  arrived  at  the  city  of  Haran 
he  halted  by  a  well  in  its  suburbs,  as  he  knew 
that  it  v/as  the  custom  for  young  women  of 
all  ranks  of  society  to  go  out  at  eventide  to 
draw  water,  and  hence  he  would  have  a 
favorable  opportunity  for  prosecuting  his 
business.  Eliezer,  believing  in  combining 
prayer  with  effort,  now  presents  his  case 
before  God.  There,  are  some  who  act  as  if 
religion  was  not  designed  to  influence  their 
conduct  toTvards  any  except  the  great  God, 
and  approach  him  in  prayer,  while  a  servant, 
a  child,  or  a  domestic  animal,  suffers  on  account 
of  the  time  chosen  for  devotional  exercises. 
Such  was  not  the  piety  of  this  man.  There 
is  much  doubt  in  my  mind  whether,  if  Eliezer 
had  lived  in  modern  times  and  in  this  climate, 
he  would  have  enjoyed  the  service^  of  the 
sanctuary  while  his  horse  was  standing 
exposed  to  winter's  chilling  blasts  and  piercing 
cold.  At  any  rate,  we  find  him  caring  for  the 
comfort  of  his  camels,  and  causing  them  to 
kneel — their  usual  posture  of  rest — before  he 
offers  prayer.  One  reading  the  narrative 
seems  to  see  the  weary,  aged  man  on  his  knees, 
with  hands  uplifted  to  heaven,  and  hear  him 
plead  for  the  success  of  the  undertaking,  and 
for  such  and  such  tokens  as  proof  that  God 
would  show  kindness  urto  his  master.  This 
prayer  is  invested  with  peculiar  interest,  as  it 


12 


THE    EDOMITES. 


is — if  we  except  one  ejaculatory  prayer — the 
first  on  record.  One  would  not  expect  to  find 
any  of  Abraham's  household  altogether  igno- 
rant of  the  true  God.  Irrespective  of  their 
nationality  he  would  acquaint  them  with 
man's  fall,  and  the  implied  promise  of  man's 
redemption.  But  while  some  knowledge  and 
some  faith  might  reasonably  be  looked  for  in 
a  servant  of  Abraham,  the  degree  of  faith 
exercised  -by  Eliezer  is  very  remarkable,  and 
his  humility  is  scarcely  less  remarkable  than 
his  faith.  In  both  those  respects  he  resembles 
one  who,  in  regard  to  time,  is  about  midway 
between  him  and  ourselves  to  whom  the 
adorable  Redeemer  said :  "  0  woman,  great  is 
thy  faith." 

Vague  indeed  must  have  been  Eliezer's 
conception  of  the  wonderful  Personage  in 
whom  all  the  families  of  the  earth  should  be 
blessed  ;  but  his  faith  triumphed  over  his  lack 
of  knowledge,  "  for  it  is  a  distinction  of  faith 
that  it  can  receive  a  mediation  it  cannot 
distinctly  trace  and  admit  into  the  conscious- 
ness what  it  cannot  master  in  thought.'* 
Though  he  did  not  understand  how  it  was 
effected,  he  evidently  felt  that  a  way  was 
opened  by  which  sinners  could  be  reconciled 
to  that  Being  who  cannot  look  upon  sin 
without  abhorrence,  and  that,  through  the 
merits  of  the  Eeconciler  he  could  draw  near 
to  God.  His  humility,  however,  prompted 
him  to  make  the  appeal  for  his  master  rather 
than  for  himself,  and  to  designate  the  Al- 


THEIR    ANCESTRY. 


13 


mighty  the  God  of  Abraham  rather  than  his 
God.  To  us  who  have  the  precious  Bible  and 
are  familiar  with  the  strangely  kind  words : 
"  The  very  hairs  of  }^our  head  are  all  number- 
ed," it  is  a  delightful,  heartfelt  fact  that  the 
Infinite  One,  who  humbles  himself  to  behold 
the  things  which  are  in  heaven,  does  take  an 
interest  in  all  that  concerns  his  children,  and 
that  nothing,  however  trifling  in  itself,  that 
adds  to  or  interferes  with  their  comfort  is 
thought  beneath  his  notice.  So  great  is  God 
that  to  him  nothing  is  insignificant.  But  that 
Eliezer,  with  so  little  knowledge  of  God, 
should  believe  that  events  would  be  so  over- 
ruled that  she  who  was  destined  to  become 
the  wife  of  Isaac  should  say  just  such  words 
and  perform  just  such  acts  evinces  faith  of  no 
ordinary  character.  He  believed  in  God's 
sovereignty. 

While  Eliezer  was  engaged  in  prayer, 
Rebekah,  the  daughter  of  Bethuel,  Abraham's 
nephew,  came  out  of  the  city  with  her  pitcher 
on  her  shoulder  to  draw  water.  She  was 
very  beautiful,  and  Eliezer  at  once  conceived 
the  hope  that  she  was  to  be  the  wife  of  his 
masters  son.  He  evidently  believed  that 
before  we  call  God  answers,  and  while  we  are 
yet  speaking  He  hears ;  and  that  he  is  so 
willing  to  bestow  benefits  that  they  not  so 
much  follow  our  prayers  as  go  before  them. 
Rebekah  does  not  appear  to  have  heeded  the 
presence  of  the  stranger,  but,  as  if  quite  alone, 
"  went  down  to  the  well  and  filled  her  pitcher 


14 


THE    EDOMITES. 


■ 


and  came  up."  Eliezer  was  not  one  of  those 
who  pray  and  then  act  as  if  they  neither 
expected  nor  desired  that  their  petitions 
should  be  granted.  His  conduct  was  in  con- 
formity with  his  prayers.  He  did  all  in  his 
power  to  bring  about  the  answer.  When 
Rebekah  had  filled  her  pitcher  and  was  about 
to  re-enter  the  city  he  ran  to  meet  her,  and 
most  respectfully  asked:  "Let  me,  I  pray 
thee,  drink  a  little  water  of  thy  pitcher." 
The  few  moments  which  intervened  between 
his  request  and  her  answer  probably  seemed 
to  him  quite  a  length  of  time.  He  may  not 
have  known  that  there  was  a  devil,  and  the 
devil  was  not  then  as  fearfully  malignant  a 
being  as  he  is  now,  but  one  can  scarcely 
doubt  but  Eliezer  was  tempted  to  think  God 
had  not  heard  his  prayer.  Hope  and  fear 
struggled  in  his  heart.  But  if  the  temptation 
was  sharp  it  was  short.  With  joy  he  heard 
the  courteous  reply :  "  Drink,  my  lord ;"  and 
afterwards  her  very  kind  offer  to  draw  water 
for  the  camels.  "  He  was  filled  with  admiration 
of  the  Divine  providence  which  had  made  the 
event  to  correspond  so  exaotly  with  his  desires. 
The  maiden's  conduct,  so  amiable  in  itself,  and 
so  exactly  in  unison  with  his  previous  wishes, 
struck  him  with  a  kind  of  amazement,  accom- 
panied with  a  momentary  hesitation  whether 
all  could  be  true."* 

After  Rebekah   had  watered   the  camels 
Eliezer  gave  her  a  nose-ring  and  two  bracelets 

*  Bush. 


THEIR    ANCESTRY. 


16 


of  gold,  and  asked  her  father's  name,  and 
whether  he,  'vflth  his  attendants  and  camels, 
could  be  accommodated  at  her  father's  estab- 
lishment. Rebekah,  in  reply,  told  him  not 
only  the  name  of  her  father,  but  also  the 
names  of  her  paternal  grandfather  and  grand- 
mother, and  that  without  inconvenience  the 
wants  of  the  whole  company  could  be  sup- 
plied. Pleasantly  did  the  names  of  Nahor 
and  Milcah  fall  on  the  ear  of  Eliezer.  Often, 
no  doubt,  had  he  heard  his  master  Abraham 
speak  of  the  grief  he  experienced  when  Lot, 
Milcah  and  Iscah  were  left  fatherless  by  the 
early  death  of  his  brother  Haran,  and  of  the 
consultation  held  between  Terah,  Nahor  and 
himself,  in  which  it  was  decided  that  Lot 
should  be  a  member  of  his  family  till  he 
chose  to  assume  the  responsibility  of  an  inde- 
pendent household,  and  that  Milcah  and  Iscah 
should  respectively  become  the  wives  of  Nahor 
and  himself.  The  name  Bethuel,  too,  was  one 
with  which  Eliezer  could  not  have  been  unac- 
quainted. Long  years  had  passed  without 
any  communication  between  Nahor  and 
Abraham  when  one  came  from  Mesopotamia, 
and  told  that  Nahor  and  Milcah  were  the 
parents  of  eight  sons,  ^f  whom  Bethuel  was 
the  youngest.  The  names  of  these  sons,  from 
Huz  to  Bethuel,  though  hardly  household 
words,  were  never  forgotten. 

How  did  it  happen  that  Rebekah  told 
Eliezer  so  much  of  the  history  of  her  family  ? 
May  one  hence  infer  that  the  Lord  had  by 


16 


THE    EDOMTTES. 


M 


dream,  or  vision,  or  mental  impression,  or 
celestial  visitant,  told  Rebekali  that  Abraham 
was  about  to  send  a  servant  asking  her  to 
become  the  wife  of  his  con,  the  heir  to  gre«t 
possessions  and  still  greater  promises  ?  As 
the  great  God  is  so  near  to  us  that  he  lays  his 
hand  upon  us,  as  in  him  we  live  and  move 
and  have  our  being,  can  he  not  at  his  pleasure 
and  in  whatever  manner  he  sees  fit  acquaint 
us  with  coming  events  ?  Does  he  not  some- 
time^ do  so  in  this  late  age  of  the  world? 
Does  it  not  even  appear  that  more  prophets 
are  to  be  expected  under  the  present  dispen- 
sation tha^  those  that  preceded  it  ?  Does  not 
the  prophet  Joel  declare  that  in  the  days  in 
which  we  are  living  old  and  young,  male  and 
female,  should  be  blessed  with  the  spirit  of 
prophecy  ? 

It  is  presumable  that  the  parents  of 
Rebekah  were  surprised  that  she  lingered  so 
long  at  the  well,  and  still  more  surprised  when 
they  saw  the  golden  ring  by  which  her  face 
was  adorned  and  the  massive  golden  bracelets 
which  encircled  her  wrists,  and  heard  what 
Eliezer  had  said.  The  stranger  who  had 
bestowed  such  valuable  gifts,  was  accompa- 
nied with  so  many  servants,  had  so  large  a 
number  of  camels,  and,  above  all,  who  had 
manifested  so  deep  reverence  for  the  great 
God,  evidently  had  made  an  impression  on 
the  mind  of  the  young  girl,  and  her  descrip- 
tion of  what  she  had  seen  and  heard  made 
scarcely  less  impression  on  the  minds  of  the 


1 


THEIR    ANCESTRY. 


17 


other  members  of  the  family.  Laban,  the 
brother  of  Rebekah,  without  delay  went  out 
to  invite  the  traveller  to  accept  of  his  hospi- 
tality, intimating  that  as  he  was  a  servant  of 
God  he  was  peculiarly  dear  ;  and  added :  "  I 
have  prepared  the  house  and  room  for  the 
camels."  To  us  who  are  acquainted  with  the 
character  of  Laban,  and  have  seen  his  merce- 
nariness  in  disposing  of  his  daughters,  his 
duplicity  in  his  dealings  with  Jacob,  and  his 
idolatrous  practices,  his  effort  to  appear  gen- 
erous and  pious  but  lessen  him  in  our  estima- 
tion. To  '  Eliezer,  however,  he  probably 
appeared  a  generous,  warm-hearted,  and  godly 
man.  Laban  was  one  of  that  class  of  men, 
not  yet  extinct,  with  whom  it  is  better  to 
have  a  slight  than  a  thorough  acquaintance ; 
for  those  who  knew  him  best  esteemed  him 
least.  Eliezer,  pleased  to  find  himself  at  the 
end  of  his  journey,  gladly  accepted  the  prof- 
fered hospitality,  and  received  the  most 
Qourteous  and  respectful  treatment.  But  he, 
far  more  anxions  about  the  faithful  discharge 
of  the  business  on  which  he  had  been  sent 
than  about  procuring  ease  and  comfort  for 
himself,  refused  to  eat  till  he  had  told  his 
errand.  One  listening  to  his  story  cannot 
fail  to  be  impressed  with  his  uiiselfishness  as 
a  man,  his  fidelity  as  a  servant,  and  his  trust- 
fulness as  a  believer.  He  says  nothing  of  the 
alacrity  with  which  he  undertook  the  journey, 
of  the  toil  he  had  endured,  nor  of  the  respon- 
sible position  he  had  long  filled  in  the  house- 


18 


THE    EDOMITES. 


hold  of  his  master.  But  he  exalts  Abraham, 
tells  of  his  flocks  and  herds,  his  silver  and 
his  gold,  his  men-servants  and  his  women- 
servants,  his  camels  and  his  asses,  and  then 
very  adroitly  refers  to  the  fact  of  Abraham's 
advanced  age,  and  that  he  had  given  his  vast 
possessions  to  Isaac.  He,  too,  ingeniously 
intimated  that  Isaac's  bachelorship  was  not 
the  result  of  unpopularitj;  among  the  women 
of  Canaan,  but  from  his  father's  desire  that 
he  should  obtain  a  wife  from  among  his  own 
kinswomen.  He  then  told  of  his  prayer  at 
the  well,  and  of  the  remarkable  answer  to 
that  prayer.  Bethuel  and  Laban  listened 
eagerly  to  the  narrative,  and  when  tit  its  close 
Eliezer  asked  lor  their  decision,  they  told  him 
that  it  was  so  evidently  tho  will  of  God  that 
Rebekah  should  become  the  wife  of  Isaac  that 
every  objection  was  silenced.  Eliezer,  be- 
lieving in  particular  providences,  received 
their  decision  as  coming  from  God,  and  in 
accordance  with  this  belief  acknowledged 
God's  goodness  first,  and  then  manifested  his 
gratitude  to  the  family  by  the  presentat'on  of 
several  very  valuable  gifts.  His  mission 
being  thus  brought  to  a  successful  termina- 
tion, he  partook  of  the  offered  refreshment, 
and  retired  to  rest. 

Let  us  now  pause  for  a  liitle  to  learn  some- 
thing of  the  historyof  the  I'amily  with  whom 
Abraham's  servant  is  lodging.  Haran,  where 
they  at  this  time  were  living,  is  situated  in  a 
beautiful  tract  of  country  between  the  Khe- 


waam 


THEIR    ANCESTRY. 


19 


bour  and  the  Euphrates,  below  Mount  Masius. 
But  this  was  not  the  home  of  their  ancestors. 
Ur  of  the  Chaldees  was  their  home.  Terah, 
the  grandfather  of  Bethuel,  was  the  father  of 
three  sons.  Haran,  who  was  the  eldest,  and 
but  the  half-brother  to  the  other  two,  died 
early  in  his  Chaldean  home.  Here  Terah 
hoped  and  expected  to  live  and  die.  But  such 
was  not  the  will  of  God.  He  appeared  to 
Abraham  and  commanded  him,  saying :  "  Get 
thee  out  of  thy  country  and  from  thy  kindred, 
and  come  into  the  land  which  I  shall  show 
thee."  Though  Abraham,  it  may  be,  had 
never  before  beheld  any  manifestation  of 
God's  presence  nor  had  ever  heard  him  speak, 
he  knew  God  had  commanded  and  he  deter- 
mined to  obey.  Like  many  who  in  these 
later  times  set  out  for  the  heavenly  Canaan, 
he,  it  may  be  presumed,  encountered  opposi- 
tion, and,  as  has  often  happened,  his  firmness 
and  decision  caused  others  to  accompany  him. 
There  are  few  who  do  not  mentally  fill 
up  this  part  of  the  Scripture  narrative.  One 
seems  to  see  the  tears  of  Sarah  and  to  hear 
her  lamentations  as  she  hears  that  her 
husband  has  resolved  to  leave  Chaldea.  One 
also  seems  to  hear  the  remonstrance  of  Terah. 
He  may  have  been  willing  to  admit  that,  in 
the  early  history  of  man,  the  great  God  often 
conversed  with  his  servants,  and  had  given 
them  visible  tokens  of  his  presence ;  but  cen- 
•turies  had  elapsed  since  he  had  been  seen,  or 
his  voice  had  been  heard.     He   would,  per- 


TWWSW" 


\ 


20 


TlIE    EDOMITES. 


haps,  also  maintain  that  the  command  itself 
was  absurd,  and,  therefore,  could  not  have 
b  ^iven  by  God.  Would  God  command 
him  to  leave  the  wife  ho  had  so  lately 
espoused,  leave  his  father  whom  he,  by  the 
nature  of  things  was  required  to  honor,  and 
enter  on  a  life  of  wandering  which  would  end 
he  knew  not  when  or  where?  Abraham 
could  not  prove  that  God  had  either  appeared 
to  him  or  addressed  him,  though  he  doubtless 
was  as  sure  of  both  as  of  his  own- existence, 
and,  therefore,  told  his  father  that  he  knew 
God  had  commanded  and  he  was  resolved  to 
obey.  The  late  quiet  of  the  family  would 
now  give  place  to  disorder  and  confusion, 
earnest  entreaty,  and  heartless  recrimination, 
and  '  Abraham  had  to  endure  that  trial  so 
painful  to  the  sensitive  heart — foes  in  his  own 
household.  The  sequel  shows  that  Sarah,  or 
Sarai  as  she  was  then  called,  decided  that 
since  her  husband  had  decided  to  leave  Ur 
she  would  go  too,  and,  with  true  wifely  feel- 
ings, chose  to  shaT'e  his  adventures,  whatever 
they  might  be,  rather  than  be  parted  from 
him.  Lot  afterwards  concluded  that  since  his 
uncle  and  she  who  stood  to  him  in  the  double 
relation  of  sister  and  aunt  were  about  to 
leave  he  would  not  be  left  behind ;  and  finally, 
to  the  equal  surprise  and  delight  of  Abraham, 
Terah  declared  his  intention  of  going  too. 

Knowing,  as  we  do,  that  it  was  to  Abra^ 
ham  the  command  was  given,  and  that  he  was 
willing  to  go  alone,  one  is  struck  with  the 


THEIR    ANCESTRY. 


21 


pliraseology  of  Scripture  relative  to  the  de- 
parture ot*  these  persons  from  Ur.  "  Terah 
took  Abram  his  son,  and  Lot  the  son  of  Haran 
his  son's  son,  and  Sarai  his  daughter-in-law, 
his  son  Abram's  wife,  and  they  went  forth 
with  them  from  Ur  of  the  Chaldees."  Do 
not  these  words  show  that  Abraham  so  hon- 
ored his  father  as  to  place  him  at  the  head  of 
the  emigrating  party  ?  They  travelled  as  far 
as  the  city  in  which  we  now  find  Eliezer, 
remained  there  until  the  death  of  Terah,  and 
then  went  to  the  land  of  Canaan.  When  or 
wherefore  Nahor  and  Milcah  removed  to 
Haran  is  left  entirely  to  conjecture. 

Though  Laban  was  fond  of  being  seen  and 
heard,  yet  the  fact  that  Bethuel,  on  so  im- 
portant an  occasion  as  the  giving  of  his 
daughtf"'  in  marriage,  stands  so  entirely  in 
the  back  ground,  forces  the  conviction  on  us 
that  he  must  have  had  some  infirmity  of 
mind  or  body  which  incapacitated  him  for 
the  proper  performance  of  his  duties  as  head 
of  the  family. 

Eliezer  remained  at  the  house  of  Bethuel 
only  one  night.  Anxious  faithfully  to  per- 
form his  mission,  he  arose  at  the  early  dawn 
of  the  morning  and  respectfully  and  earnestly 
entreated :  "  Send  me  away  to  my  master." 
The  request  to  return  immediately  seems  not 
to  have  been  anticipated  ;  and  to  take  an  only 
daughter  from  her  parents  may  be  likened  to 
depriving  them  of  the  fragrance  of  flowers, 
the  song  of  birds,  and  the  light  of  the  sun. 


22 


THE    EDOMITES. 


Is  there  on  earth  any  other  relation  so  tender 
as  that  which  exists  between  mother  and 
daughter  ?  Is  it  possible  that  even  a  husband, 
however  affectionate,  considerate  and  devoted 
he  may  be,  can  sympathise  with  his  wife  as 
does  a  daughter  with  her  mother?  That 
Rebekah's  mother  should  be  unprepared  to 
part  with  her  daughter  with  so  short  a  notice 
cannot  excite  surprise.  Desirable  as  it  was, 
in  their  opinion,  that  Rebekah  should  marry, 
and  honorable  as  was  the  proposed  connec- 
tion, they  shrank  from  her  immediate  depar- 
ture. Now  they  became  the  suppliants. 
**  Let  the  damsel  abide  with  us,"  said  they,  "  a 
few  days,  at  lee^st  ten,  and  after  that  she  shall 
go."  One  feels  that  the  middle  clause  in  this 
sentence  came  from  the  lips  of  the  mother. 
No  one  ever  comes  between  a  daughter  and 
her  mother  without  causing  the  latter  a  pang. 
God  only  knows  the  severity  of  that  pang. 

Though  Robekah's  family  were  very  desir- 
ous that  she  should  remain  a  little  longer  with 
them,  yet,  as  they  had  consented  to  the  pro- 
posed union,  Eliezer  now  had  the  first  claim 
to  her,  and  he  wished  with  as  little  delay  as 
possible  to  depart.  Rebekah  is  called  on  to 
decide.  It  is  to  her,  scarcely  less  than  to  her 
mother,  a  trying  hour,  the  more  so  as  on  her 
is  laid  the  responsibility  of  a  decision.  She 
was  doubtless  unwilling  to  leave  her  mother, 
but  she  was  convinced  that  it  was  the  will  of 
God  that  she  should  go,  and  that  his  claims 
upon   her  were  infinitely  superior  to  those 


TUEIR    ANCESTRY. 


23 


snder 
and 

t>and, 

/oted 

fe  as 

That 

ed  to 

lotice 
was, 

larry, 

►nnec- 

lepar- 

liants. 

ey,  "  a 

B  shall 

in  this 

lother. 

jr  and 
pang. 

p.ng. 
desir- 
rwith 
I  pro- 
claim 

^ay  as 
on  to 

Ito  her 

m  her 

She 

[other, 

rill  of 

jlaims 

those 


of  the  fondest  mother,  or  the  most  devoted 
father ;  and,  perchance,  feeling  the  kindlings 
of  the  Hame  of  love  toward  the  man  who  in 
a  far-oft'  land  was  waiting  to  receive  her,  she, 
with  the  most  heroic  decision,  the  most 
amiable  frankness,  and  the  most  charming 
naivete,  replied,  "  I  will  go." 

Preparations  were  at  once  made  for  the 
journey.  Not  only  from  what  Eliezer  had 
said,  but  from  his  retinue  and  from  the  muni- 
ficent presents  of  which  he  had  been  the 
bearer,  it  v/as  evident  that  the  family  into 
which  Reb^^kah  was  about  to  marry  was  one 
of  great  wealth,  and  both  herself  and  her 
friends  would  naturally  be  solicitous  that  her 
dower  and  the  number  of  her  attendants 
should  be  such  as  was  fitting  her  position. 
It  was  well  for  both  mother  and  daughter 
that  there  were  many  things  which  required 
their  attention,  for  such  is  the  structure  of 
the  human  mind  that  earnest,  energetic  action 
does  much  to  lessen  the  acuteness  of  feeling. 

There  is  no  record  of  the  parting  scene 
except  the  wish  expressed  by  Laban  that  the 
descendants  of  Bebekah  should  be  numerous 
and  powerful ;  but  no  description  could  be  so 
touching  as  is  this  silence.  One  seems  to  see 
the  mother  as,  in  tearless,  speechless  agony, 
she  clasps  Rebekah  to  her  bosom  and  smothers 
her  with  kisses,  and  then  retires  to  her  room 
and  pours  out  hor  soul  in  prayer.  One  seems 
to  hear  the  scarce  audible  whisper,  "  God  bless 
my  child."     She  rises  from  her  knees,  paces 


24 


THE    EDOMITES. 


N 


to  and  fro — she  does  not  dare  trust  herself  to 
look  upon  the  receding  company — and  again 
bowing  before  God  presents  the  same  petition, 
"  God  bless  my  child  !  God  bless  my  child  !" 

The  name  of  but  but  one  of  Rebekah's 
attendants  is  given,  that  of  her  nurse  Deborah. 
We  may  presume  that  she  voluntarily  followed 
her  young  mistress  to  her  new  home  in  a  far 
distant  land.  As  she  is  one  of  the  few  women 
mentioned  in  the  Bible  with  whose  burial- 
place  we  are  made  acquainted,  and  as  she  was  so 
much  lamented  that  the  oak  under  which  she 
was  laid  was  thence  called  Allan-backuth,  (the 
oak  of  weeping),  it  may  be  pretty  safely  pre- 
dicted that  see  was  truly  pious.  That  she 
was  greatly  mourned  is  the  more  remarkable 
from  the  fact  that  she,  at  the  time  of  her 
death,  was  very  aged,  having  lived  about  one 
one  hundred  and  twenty-six  years  after  she 
left  Haran.  The  pious,  and  the  pious  only, 
become  more  and  more  loveable  as  they 
increase  in  years.  There  is  no  more  beautiful 
sight  on  earth  than  the  old  man  or  woman 
growing  the  more  cheerful  in  faith  as  feeble- 
ness increases,  and  more  and  more  mellowed 
in  love,  and  pervaded  and  brightened  by 
religion  as  the  limbs  tremble  and  the  outward 
senses  become  dull.  It  has  been  said  that  the 
devil  has  no  happy  old  people.  The  Lord 
has.  "  The  path  of  the  just  is  as  the  shining 
light."  And  the  nearer  the  believer  ap- 
proaches the  true  Light  the  more  brightly 
does  that  Light  shine  on  his  path,  and  the 


REBEKAH  S    JOURNEY. 


25 


w 


brighter  the  light  which  he  himself  emits. 
It  is  when  flesh  and  heart  fail  that  God  is 
most  emphatically  the  portion  of  his  people. 
Though  "the  keepers  of  the  house  shall 
tremble,  and  the  strong  men  bow  themselves, 
and  the  grinders  cease  because  they  are  few, 
and  those  that  look  out  of  the  window  be 
darkened,"  yet  even  then  "  light  is  sown  for 
the  righteous,  and  gladness  for  the  upright  in 
heart." 


CHAPTER  II. 

REBEKAH'S   JOURNEY. 


one 


Ling 
ap- 

itly 
the 


HIS  journey,  which  was  a  distance  of 
about  five  hundred  miles,  must  have 
been  rather  a  formidable  undertaking.  Now 
a  journey  of  that  length  can  be  performed  in 
two  or  three  days,  then  it  occupied  long,  weary 
months.  The  first  great  difiiculty  would 
probably  be  the  crossing  of  the  Euphrates,  the 
largest  and  longest  and  most  important  river 
in  western  Asia,  and,  even  where  most  shallow, 
of  very  considerable  depth.  There  were  no 
bridges  at  this  early  date,  hence  the  manner 
in  which  Rebekah  and  her  nurse  and  maids 
were  conveyed  over  the  river  must  remain  a 
matter  of  conjecture.  As  there  is  not  even  a 
hint  relative  to  their  route  there  can  be  no 
certainty  as  to  the  tract  of  country  through 
which  they  passed,  but  one  may  presume  that 


\ 


26 


THE    EDOMITES. 


after  crossing  the  Euphrates  they  traversed 
the  fertile  plains  of  Damascus,  through  dis- 
tricts familiar  to  Eliezer,  and  through  the 
plateau  of  Bashan,  afterwards  the  kingdom 
of  Og,  and  then  entered  Gilead.  Travellers 
have  described  the  scenery  from  this  elevated 
tract  of  country  as  very  fine,  at  times  almost 
enchanting,  its  plains  being  covered  with  a 
fertile  soil  and  its  hills  with  forests,  and  pre- 
senting at  every  turn  new  and  varied  features 
of  the  landscape.  The  caravan,  for  thus  may 
this  company  of  travellers  be  designated, 
crossed,  one  may  presume,  the  swiftly  flowing 
Jabbok  and  the  muddy,  circuitous  Jordan, 
both  of  which  are  now  rich  in  historic  inte- 
rest; the  former  for  a  mysterious  contest 
between  God  and  man,  and  the  latter  for 
having  been  thrice  miraculously  divided,  and 
more  especially  for  having  been  the  baptismal 
font  of  the  Son  of  God.  Having  reached  the 
western  side  of  the  Jordan  we  may  imagine 
them  travelling  south-westerly  till  they  come 
to  Luz,  and  thence  nearly  south  till  they  reach 
Salem,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Mel- 
chizedec.  The  origin  of  this  king  i,«  so 
obscure  that  he  is  described  "as  being  without 
father,  without  mother,  without  descent,"  and 
although  he  was  living  in  the  midst  of  an 
idolatrous  people  he  was  a  priest  of  the  most 
high  God — the  first  priest  of  which  there  is  a 
record.  The  sight  of  Salem  would  naturally 
remind  Eliezer  of  events  which  had  occurred 
some  fifty  years  previously,  and  one  imagines 


REBEKAH  S    JOURNEY. 


27 


an 

lost 
is  a 

lily 

Ted 
ines 


him  telling  the  story  to  Rebekah  as  follows : 
"  When  your  cousin  Lot  was  living  in  Sodom 
it,  with  the  neighboring  cities,  was  invaded  by 
Cherdorlaomer  and  three  other  kings,  who 
carried  off  not  only  much  spoil  but  also  many 
of  the  inhabitants,  among  whom  were  Lot 
and  his  wife  and  daughters.  My  master,  on 
hearing  of  this  disaster,  immediately  armed  a 
few  hundreds  of  his  trained  servants,  and 
with  his  three  friends,  Aner,  Eschol  and 
Mamre,  pursued  the  plunderers.  They  were 
overtaken  on  the  northern  limits  of  this 
country,  just  after  they  had  bivouaced  for 
the  night.  When  my  master  came  in  sight  of 
the  watch-fires  of  the  enemy  he,  dividing  his 
men  into  four  companies,  placed  them  seve- 
rally under  the  command  of  himself  and  his 
three  confederates,  and  commanded  that  not 
one  word  should  be  spoken,  and  that  noise- 
lessly as  possible  they  march  upon  them  and 
make  a  simultaneous  attack  in  four  different 
quarters.  The  darkness 'of  the  night  was 
favorable  to  the  manoeuvre,  and  it  was  at- 
tended with  the  most  decided  success.  Cher- 
dorlaomer and  the  accompanying  kings  evi- 
dently supposed  that  *^iey  were  surrounded 
by  a  numerous  army,  for  they  fled  with  the 
greatest  precipitation.  Anxious  only  to  pre- 
serve their  lives  they  left  both  their  captives 
and  their  spoils.  They,  however,  were  not 
permitted  to  escape  unhurt,  but  were  pursued 
as  far  as  Hobah,  and  many  of  their  number 
slain.    Your  cousin  Lot  fell  at  my  master's 


28 


THE    EDOMITES. 


i 


N 


feet  and  prayed  for  blessings  on  my  master's 
head,  but  Lot's  wife  seemed  to  rejoice  more 
over  the  goods  that  had  been  retaken  than 
over  the  rescue  of  her  daughters.  It  was  on 
that  eminence  yonder,"  he  would  say,  "  that 
Melchizedec  met  my  master  with  bread  and 
wine  for  the  refreshment  both  of  himself  and 
his  attendants.  These  were  gratefully  re- 
ceived, and  my  master  gave  Melchizedec  tithes 
of  all  that  had  been  retaken.  The  whole 
matter  was  to  me  inexplicable.  I  could  not 
understand  why  my  master  should  treat  even 
this  man,  king  and  priest  though  he  was,  as 
his  superior,  but  I  have  since  learned  that  he 
was  a  type  of  the  promised  Seed.  It  was 
there  in  that  dell  that  Bera,  the  wicked  king 
of  wicked  Sodom,  came  to  my  master,  and, 
instead  of  expressing  his  gratitude  for  the 
rescue  of  so  many  of  his  subjects,  he  assumed 
great  generosity,  saying,  '  Give  me  the  per- 
sons and  take  the  goods  to  thyself.'  The 
goods  were  the  la\tful  property  of  my  master. 
But  he,  rich  in  the  promised  blessing  of  God 
who  cannot  lie,  and  fearing  that  his  motives 
in  the  rescue  of  the  captives  might  be  mis- 
construed, together  with  the  fact  that  Bera 
was  an  unprincipled,  vain-glorious  man,  had 
solemnly  sworn  not  to  retain  any  portion  of 
the  spoil,  and  so  returned  all  to  its  former 
owners." 

As  there  were  at  this  time,  and,  indeed, 
for  more  than  three  centuries  afterward,  few 
families  in  Canaan  who    were   worshippers 


rebekah's  journey. 


29 


ister*s 
more 
than 
7  as  on 
"  that 
d  and 
If  and 
ly  re- 
tithes 
whole 
Id  not 
t  even 
oiSf  as 
aat  he 
t  was 
I  king 
and, 
)r  the 
!umed 
e  per- 
The 
aster. 
:  God 
Dtives 
mis- 
Bera 
had 
on  of 
)rmer 

deed, 
few 
ppers 


of  the  trae  God,  Abraham  and  Melchizedec, 
though  residing  at  a  distance  from  each  other, 
and  meeting  but  seldom  were  doubtless  true 
friends.  If  they  knew,  and  it  is  presumable 
that  they  did,  that  the  one  was  a  t^oe  and 
the  other  an  ancestor  of  him  who  was  to 
bruise  the  head  of  the  serpent,  with  what 
reverence  would  they  regard  each  other,  how 
exalted  would  be  their  intercourse.  It  is 
strange  that  believers  ever  speak  contempt- 
uously of  each  other,  however  they  may  differ 
in  social  position,  educaMon,  or  intellectual 
power,  since  they  are  children  of  the  same 
Father  and  heirs  of  the  same  inheritance  ? 

The  heart  of  Kebekah  was,  no  doubt, 
pained  as  she  from  time  to  time  met  with 
evidences  of  idolatry  even  in  its  most  revolt- 
ing forms.  It  is  qnite  possible  that  it  might 
have  so  occurred  that  as  she  was  passing  the 
ravine,  afterwards  known  as  the  valley  of 
the  son  of  Hinnon,  the  welkin  rang  with  the 
sound  of  the  toph  and  cymbal,  intermingled 
with  shrieks  of  agony ;  and  if  Rebekah  asked 
what  it  meant  she  would  be  told  that  a  babe 
had  just  been  offered  to  the  idol  Moloch.  She 
would  be  further  told  that,  although  the 
mother  was  a  devotee  to  that  horrid  idol,  and 
had  voluntarily  given  her  first-born  for  the 
sin  of  her  soul,  yet  when  she  heard  the  cries 
of  her  babe  her  mother  nature  so  triumphed 
over  her  religious  prejudices  as  to  cause  her 
to  utter  the  fearful  shrieks  which  had  been 
heard,  and  that  in  this  country  such  scenes 


30 


THE    EDOMITES. 


:    -  fl 


were  not  unfrequent,  for  mothers  were  taught 
that  the  sacrifice  of  a  child,  especially  if  that 
child  be  the  first-born,  was  the  most  merito- 
rious of  all  acts.  "Though  the  religious 
element,"  Eliezer  would  say,  "  is  a  component 
part  of  the  very  soul  of  woman,  yet  in  sacri- 
ficing her  female  children  she  may  not  be 
actuated  wholly  by  religious  motives,  for  life 
here  among  this  idolatrous  people  is  to  woman, 
for  the  most  part,  barren  of  enjoyment.  In 
nothing  else  does  the  household  of  my  master 
contrast  more  strongly  with  the  households 
by  which  we  are  surrounded.  In  his  family 
females  are  loved,  protected,  honored,  and  the 
life  of  the  weakest  infant  or  the  most  de- 
crepit old  woman  is  guarded  as  carefully  as 
his  own  life." 

As  they  came  within  sight  of  Mount 
Moriah  Eliezer  would  naturally  recall  the 
tragedy  which  occurred  there  some  fifteen 
years  previously,  and  almost  as  naturally  he 
would  relate  the  strange  story  to  Rebekah, 
especially  as  he  whom  she  was  to  marry  was 
the  designed  victim  of  that  tragedy.  Eliezer 
would  tell  Rebekah  that  Isaac  was  from  his 
infancy  the  object  of  his  father's  tenderest 
and  deepest  affection,  and  that  he  was  not  less 
surprised  than  pained  when,  after  the  boy 
had  risen  to  manhood  he  received  the  com- 
mand. "Take  now  thy  son,  thine  only  son 
Isaac,  whom  thou  lovest,  and  get  thee  into  the 
land  of  Moriah,  and  offer  him  there  for  a 
burnt  offering  upon  one  of  the  mountains  I 


kebekah's  journey. 


31 


taught 
if  that 
nerito- 
Jigious 
ponent 
I  sacri- 
not  be 
for  life 
roman, 
it.  In 
master 
jeholds 
family 
nd  the 
)st  de- 
illy  as 

Mount 
,11  the 
fifteen 
lly  he 
Dekah, 
y  was 
lliezer 
m  his 
ierest 
)t  less 
3  boy 
com- 
Y  son 
bo  the 
for  a 
ins  I 


will  tell  thee  of."  Eliezer  would,  no  doubt, 
also  tell  Rebekah  that  his  i  aster  knew  that 
no  such  command  had  been  given  in  the  whole 
history  of  man,  and  that  the  great  God  had 
said :  " Whoso  sheddeth  man's  blood  by  man 
should  his  blood  be  shed."  And  besides,  to 
take  the  life  of  Isaac  would  seemingly  render 
the  fulfilment  of  the  promise  impossible,  but 
so  strong  was  his  master's  faith  that  he 
accounted  that  God  was  able  to  raise  Isaac  up 
even  from  the  dead.  If  Rebekah  expressed 
astonishment  that  such  a  sacrifice  should  be 
commanded  by  God,  or  would  be  at  all  accept- 
able to  him,  she  would  be  toJd  that  it  is  quite 
possible  that  the  great  God  had  a  special 
object  in  view,  namely  the  trial  of  Abraham's 
faith,  love  and  obedience,  and  the  teaching  of 
the  doctrine  oi  substitution.  These  remarks 
were  probably  followed  by  a  number  of  ques- 
tions by  Rebekah  as  to  how  Isaac  was  afiected 
by  the  command.  Did  he  believe  that  God 
had  so  ordered  ?  Was  he  willing  that  his  life 
should  be  thus  cut  short,  or  did  he  determine 
to  resist  ?  Did  he  resist,  or  how  did  it  happen 
that  the  command  was  not  executed  ?  These 
questions,  or  such  as  these,  would  very  likely 
follow  each  other  in  such  quick  succession 
that  Eliezer  would  make  no  attempt  to  reply, 
but  when  her  excitement  subsided  so  far  as  to 
render  an  answer  possible  he,  perhaps,  told 
her  that,  with  her  permission  he  would  relate 
the  story  to  her  just  as  Isaac  had  told  it  to 
him,  and  would  proceed  about  as  follows : 


32 


THE    EDOMITES. 


"In  risinf^  one  morning  at  the  usual  hour  I 
was  surprised  to  find  the  household  all  astir. 
The  servants  were  running  hither  and  thither, 
one  waf }  making  cakes,  another  cleaving  wood, 
and  another  stiU  bringing  two  asses  from  the 
field.  I  saw  at  once  a  journey  was  contem- 
plated, and,  on  enquiry,  learned  that  my  father 
was  about  to  set  off  for  the  land  of  Moriah, 
and  that  he  had  told  the  servants  that  it  was 
his  will  that  I  should  accompany  him.  There 
was  a  peculiar  tenderness  in  the  expression 
of  my  father's  countenance,  and  he  seemed 
even  more  than  usually  solicitous  that  I  should 
be  supplied  with  every  comfort.  Be  fastened 
on  my  ssndals  with  his  own  hands.  I  en- 
treated him  not  to  perform  so  menial  an  office, 
but  he  assured  me  that  he  regarded  it  as  a 
privilege.  We  were  soon  on  our  journey. 
My  father  and  I  walked  together,  and  were 
followed  by  two  servants,  the  one  carrying 
wood  and  the  sacrificial  knife,  and  the  other 
leading  an  ass  laden  with  provisions.  My 
father  talked  but  little,  and  seemed  blind  to 
the  beauties  of  the  ever-varying  landscape. 
He  ate  but  little  too,  and  slept  still  less  than 
he  ate.  More  than  once  he  half  audibly 
whispered.  *  I  will  make  thy  seed  as  the  dust 
of  the  earth ;  God  has  said  it,  and  his  word 
cannot  fail  of  fulfilment/  and  at  times  when 
he  would  half  Jose  himself  in  sleep  he  would 
say,  *  It  must  be,  yes,  it  must  be/  and  then 
press  me  to  his  heai'fc  as  If  he  feared  some  one 
would  take  me  from  him  by  force.     On  the 


rekekah's  journey. 


33 


morning  o2  the  thii'd  dp.v  after  we  left  home 
I  awoke  at  early  dawn  and  missed  my  father 
from  my  side.  I  aro^e  at  onc^e  and  went  in 
search  of  him.  At  length  I  found  him 
kneeling  on  the  cold  ground,  his  head  wet 
with  dew.  his  han<^]s  and  eyes  uplifted  to 
heaven,  his  body  swaying  to  and  fro,  and 
every  lineamenc  of  his  face  bearing  the  ex- 
pression of  unuttecabitj  anguish.  I  looked  on 
him  with  awe,  and  haidly  dared  approach 
him.  He  was  usually  sere  oe  and  een  happy, 
Wherefore  now  this  agony  ?  Wiiy  did  he 
conceal  its  cause  from  me  ?  These  and  simi- 
lar questions  suggested  themselves,  but  to 
them  I  could  furnish  no  answer. 

"  When  we  came  to  the  base  of  Mount 
Moriah  my  father  told  the  servants  that  they 
need  proceed  no  further.  'I  and  my  son,* 
said  he,  *  will  go  yonder  and  worship,  and  we 
will  return  to  you  again.'  He  then  laid  the 
wood  on  my  shoulders,  and,  taking  the  sacri- 
ficial knife  and  a  brand  from  the  fire  by 
which  the  servants  were  preparing  their  meal, 
bade  me  ascend  with  him  to  the  top  of  the 
mount.  My  father's  step  was  uneven,  his 
knees  trembled,  and  his  face  was  livid  as 
death.  We  walked  on  in  silence  till  silence 
to  me  became  unbearable,  so  turning  to  him  I 
said,  '  My  father.'  He  started  as  one  awaked 
suddenly  from  a  deep  sleep,  and  after  gazing 
on  me  a  few  minutes  he  replied,  '  Here  am  I, 
my  son.'  I  called  his  attention  to  the  fact 
that,  though  we  were  provided  with  the  wood, 


34 


THE    EDOMITES. 


the  knife,  and  the  fire  for  a  burnt-offering, 
the  offering  itself  was  wanting.  For  some 
time  my  father  was  choked  with  emotion,  and 
then  in  a  tremulous  voice  he  said,  *  My  son, 
God  will  provide  himself  a  lamb  for  a  burnt- 
offering.'  The  thought  occurred  to  me  then, 
for  the  first  time,  that  I  was  about  to  be 
sacrificed.  This  enabled  me  to  understand 
what  had  been  before  wholly  unaccountable 
in  my  father's  conduct.  Though  I  knew  that 
if  my  father  intended  to  sacrifice  me  God  had 
so  ordered,  yet  a  shudder  passed  over  me,  and 
my  first  impulse  was  to  resist.  We  were 
alone,  and  in  physical  strength  I  was  by  far 
my  father's  superior.  I  looked  at  the  knife 
as  it  glistened  in  the  sun,  and  the  blood 
curdled  in  my  veins.  Soon,  hpwever,  I  had 
such  a  view  of  the  goodness  and  mercy  of 
God,  accompanied  with  such  a  sense  of  his 
favor,  that  I  had  no  fear  of  death  even  in 
the  form  which,  but  a  little  before,  had 
seemed  so  terrific.  I  felt  that  it  would  be 
but  the  door  of  a  better  life,  higher  joys, 
and  a  more  exalted  state  of  existence.  Never 
was  I  more  tranquil  than  when  building  that 
altar,  and  placing  the  wood  in  such  a  manner 
that  it  could  not  fail  to  burn  as  soon  as 
touched  by  fire.  When  all  the  arrangements 
were  completed  my  father  tenderly  clasped 
me  to  his  heart  and  pressed  his  quivering  lips 
against  mine,  and  then,  taking  the  girdle  from 
his  loins,  he  bound  my  hands  and  laid  me  on 
the  altar.     He  placed  his  left  hand  under  my 


REBEKAHS    JOURNEY. 


35 


cliin,  and  in  his  right  hand  held  the  glittering 
knife.  I  expected  in  a  few  moments  to  be 
ushered  into  the  unseen  world,  but  felt  no 
fear  either  of  the  anguish  of  the  death-stroke, 
or  of  the  pangs  consequent  upon  dissolution, 
or  yet  of  the  untried  state  on  which  I  was 
about  to  enter.  But,  while  I  felt  no  fear,  I 
lived  an  age  in  that  moment  of  time.  My 
whole  life  appeared  as  a  panorama  before  me, 
and  oh,  how  different  it  seemed  then  from 
what  it  had  previously  !  I  had  long  thought 
that  I  loved  God  but  then  saw  that  my  love 
was  so  far  below  what  it  ought  to  be  that  it 
scarcely  could  be  called  love.  I  had  thought 
that  I  regarded  God  with  great  reverence,  but 
then  I  had  such  a  view  of  his  purity  that  my 
deepest  reverence  seemed  irreverent,  my 
highest  conception  of  his  holiness  altogether 
ui\worthy  of  his  nature,  and  that  I  ought  to 
humble  myself  on  account  of  the  pride  of  my 
most  profound  humility,  and  repent  of  my 
most  sincere  repentance.  I,  too,  felt  my  obli- 
gation to  love,  honor  and  obey  my  parents  as 
I  had  never  felt  it  before ;  I  saw  it  was  a  sin 
to  swerve  from  the  wishes  of  my  father,  or 
to  refuse  to  comply  with  the  requirements  of 
my  mother.  Some  things  which  I  had  hardly 
thought  of  as  sins,  then  arose  in  terrible  array 
against  me,  such  as  a  lack  of  regard  for  the 
feelings  of  my  father's  servants,  or  indifference 
relative  to  the  comfort  of  our  domestic  ani- 
mals. But  notwithstanding  the  long  catalogue 
of  crimes  which  might  justly  be  laid  to  my 


m 


w 


30 


THE    EDOMITES. 


cl)u,i"'e,  T  knew  that  1  was  foroivcn  tlirounh 
the  iiitn'its  ot*  One  who,  in  (he  n.g'\s  to  come, 
was  to  bruise  the  head  of  the  serpent,  and 
that,  thou^jh  sin  was  in  me  it  was  not  on  nie, 
but  on  the  prouiiocd  {Seed ;  arCi  that  when  the 
union  between  <iOa'it  and  body  was  dissolved 
I  should  enter  into  g'ory.  I  raised  my  eyes 
to  my  lather,  wish-ng  to  >speak  some  word  ot 
comiort  to  him:  but  he  was  in  no  ncvid  of 
com  Tore.  His  face,  which  but  a  moment 
before  was  expressive  of  unutterable  agony, 
tiien  shone  with  a  )u>.c;re  scarcely  less  resplen- 
dent than  that  which  emanated  from  the 
cherubim  which  kept  the  way  to  the  tree  of 
life.  I  seemed  to  see  God  as  I  looked  on 
him.  Every  emotion  of  my  father's  heart, 
every  faculty  of  his  mind  was  evidently  so 
attracted  toward  God  that  his  love  for  me 
was  comparative  hatred.  Every  other  desire 
was  destroynd  by  or  absorbed  in  his  desire  to 
glorify  God.  Just  at  this  moment  a  voice 
from  heaven  called  *  Abraham !  Abraham  T 
The  voice  was  one  with  which  my  father  had 
long  been  acquainted,  but  which  I  had  never 
heard  before,  and  yet  I  knew  and  rejoiced  to 
know  it  was  the  voice  of  God.  I  loved  to 
think  of  him  as  near.  God's  almightiness 
had  filled  me  with  terror;  then,  though  I 
quivered  with  awe,  I  yet  rejoiced  in  it. 

"When  my  father  heard  God  speak  he, 
ready  and  willing  to  obey  any  and  every 
command  of  God,  gladly  responded :  '  Here 
am  1/     The  great  God  then  addressed  my 


UEBEKAUS    JOURNEY. 


37 


he, 

rery 

.ere 

my 


fafclicr  thus :  *  Lay  not  thy  liand  upon  the  hid, 
neither  do  anythin<^  unto  him  ;  for  now  I 
know  that  thou  fearest  God,  seeing  that  thou 
hast  not  withheld  thy  son,  thine  only  son, 
from  me.'  4s  God  spake  my  father  saw  a 
ram  caufcht  and  held  hy  his  horns  in  a  thicket. 
I  arose  from  the  altar,  and  this  ram,  which 
God  had  caused  to  wander  thither  for  the 
express  purpose,  was  oflered  as  a  sacrifice." 
Rebekah,  one  imagines,  had  listened  almost 
breathlessly  to  the  no vrative,  and  when  Elie- 
zer  ceased  to  speak  she  asked,  "  Was  the  ram 
slain  in  Isaac's  stead  ?  Do  the  animals  sac- 
rificed die  in  our  place  ?  Can  there  be  eflBcacy 
in  their  blood  ?  Sacrifices  must  point  to 
something  in  thv^  future,  but  to  what,  to 
whom  ?  All  seems  to  me  mysterious,  so 
mysterious !  More  is  known,  I  think,  of 
God  in  your  master's  household  than  in  my 
paternal  home.  About  all  I  know  of  God  is 
that  he  is  an  independent  Being,  and  a  holy 
Being,  and,  knowing  that  I  am  both  sinful 
and  dependent,  I  am  never  quite  easy,  as  I 
fail  to  understand  how  I  can  become  recon- 
ciled to  him." 

The  return  journey  from  Haran  to  Lahai- 
roi  was  quite  unlike  that  from  Lahai-roi  to 
Haran.  Then  the  travellers  were  all  men, 
now  they  were  a  mixed  company.  Then 
there  was  some  uncertainty  as  to  the  result 
of  their  enterprise,  now  that  enterprise  had 
been  brought  to  a  successful  isLue,  and  they 
were    conducting  a  bride  to   her  husband. 

3 


\f 


38 


THE    EDOMITES. 


1 

h 


EJiezer  and  Deborah  were  doubtless  happy, 
buc  they  could  not  have  been  merry ;  they  were 
carrying  too  heavy  responsibilities  for  that. 
The  other  travellers  were  among  the  merriest 
of  the  merry.  Those  connected  with  Abra- 
ham's household  would  never  weary  telling 
of  his  silver  and  gold,  camels  and  asses,  men- 
servants  and  maid-servants,  and  Rebekah's 
maids  would  be  as  eager  listeners  as  they 
were  speakers ;  but  while  they  listened  eagerly 
to  a  careful  observer  it  would  have  been 
apparent  that  they  were  anxious  to  make  it 
appear  that  Bethuel  was  no  less  important  a 
personage  than  Abrjiham.  But  there  was  one 
in  this  company  for  whom  this  long  journey, 
with  its  consequent  toil  and  privations  had 
been  undertaken,  who  was  shielded  from 
every  danger,  relieved  from  every  care,  whose 
every  wish  was  anticipated,  but  who  must  have 
been  very  far  from  being  merry.  Indeed  her 
reticence  might  have  been,  by  some,  mistaken 
for  sadness.  Rebekah,  no  doubt,  had  learned 
that  God  had  promised  Abraham  that  all 
nations  sho\ild  be  blessed  in  him,  and  that  it 
was  in  the  line  of  Isaac  that  the  Deliver  was 
to  come ;  and  like  Mary,  the  mother  of  that 
Deliverer,  she  pondered  these  things  in  her 
heart,  so  pondered  them  as  to  be  at  times 
oblivious  of  what  was  passing  around  her. 
She  thought  on  the  seemingly  strange  promise, 
and,  one  may  presume,  questioned  within 
herself  whether  it  could  be  possible  that  she 
should  be  the   ancestress  of  that  wonderful 


'"JO 


REBEKAH^S    JOURNEY. 


39 


was 
that 

her 
times 

her. 

lise, 
tthin 

she 

jrful 


•;:m 


personage  who  was  to  exercise  so  powerful  an 
influence  on  all  generations.  All  mankind 
blessed  in  an  individual !  How  blessed  ? 
Wherefore  blessed  ? 

Rebekah's  mind  would  also  at  times  be 
occupied  with  the  lesser  but  not  unimportant 
question  whether  or  not  her  husband  would 
be  pleased  with  her.  Might  it  not  so  happen 
that  while  she  bore  the  name,  and  enjoyed 
the  amenities  of  a  wife,  some  other  woman 
would  have  the  chief  place  in  Isaac  s  affections  ? 

Eliezer  had,  no  doubt,  despatched  a  mes- 
senger on  a  swift  dromedary  to  Abraham^ 
informing  him  of  the  success  of  the  under- 
taking, of  the  manner  in  which  Rebekah  was 
employed,  and  of  her  conduct  through  the 
whole  affair ;  and,  if  he  was  a  close  observer 
of  human  nature,  he  would  be  able  to  form  a 
pretty  correct  opinion  of  his  prospective 
daughter-in-law.  That  she  was  obliging, 
industrious,  and  courteous  he  could  infer  from 
her  readiness  to  give  water  to  a  stranger,  and 
from  her  drawing  water  for  ten  camels.  That 
she  possessed  a  large  share  of  modesty  might 
be  pretty  safely  predicated  from  her  spending 
no  unnecessary  time  with  the  travellers  ere 
she  informed  her  parents  of  their  coming,  and 
her  decision  of  character  would  be  learned 
from,  her  prompt  "  I  will  go." 

As  with  Rebekah  so  with  Isaac,  though  in 
an  inferior  degree,  the  period  of  time  occupied 
by  the  journey  could  not  have  failed  to  be  one 
of  anxiety.     A  woman  depends  vastly  more 


f 

iii! 


ll 


Hi 


'■•>'  :  i 


40 


THE    EDOMITES. 


for  happiness  on  her  husband  than  does  a  man 
on  his  wife.  Indeed  it  may  be  said  that  she 
is  happy  or  miserable  as  is  his  will.  Not  so 
with  a  man.  Many  sources  of  enjoyment  are 
open  to  him,  even  though  his  home  be  not  a 
happy  one.  But  as  Isaac  was  to  be  the  hus- 
band of  one  whom  he  had  never  seen,  and  of 
whose  tastes  and  inclinations  he  was  neces- 
sarily in  a  great  measure  ignorant,  he  would 
naturally  question  within  himself  whether 
she  would  be  a  true  help-meet,  soothing  his 
cares  and  anxieties,  sharing  his  toils,  allevia- 
ting his  sorrows,  and  in  the  hour  of  pain  and 
sickness  be  the  tender,  affectionate,  self-sacri- 
ficing nurse,  or  would  she  be  one  of  the  too 
numerous  class  of  women  who  consider  their 
own  ease  and  comfort  of  paramount  import- 
ance, and  think  themselves  injured  if  anything 
is  allowed  to  cross  their  plans  or  interfere 
with  their  wishes. 

At  eventide  Isaac  went  out  to  pray  or 
meditate  in  the  fields.  Was  it  his  custom  to 
spend  the  hour  of  twilight  in  intercourse 
with  heaven,  or  did  he  retire  to  pray,  on  this 
occasion,  because  his  anxieties  were  too  heavy 
to  endure  unaided  ?  Either  view  exhibits  his 
piety  in  a  favorable  light,  for^  in  a  season  of 
absorbing  worldly  interests  he  is  found  seek- 
ing communion  with  God. 

Having  finished  his  devotions,  as  we  may 
presume,  and  being  on  his  return  to  his  tent, 
he  sees  the  caravan  approaching.  For  many, 
days  it  may  have  been  expected,  and  much 


•.T.gl 


kebekah's  journey. 


41 


or 


anxiety  may  have  been  experienced  relative 
to  its  safety.  Fear  is  always  commingled 
with  hope  in  regard  to  anything  which  very 
materially  affects  our  happiness.  Again  and 
again  Isaac  may  have  strained  his  eyes  to 
learn  if  something  might  not  be  seen  of  them 
in  the  distance,  but  now  "he  lifted  up  his 
eyes  and  saw,  and  behold  the  camels  were 
coming."  The  self-same  ten  camels  that  had 
set  off  from  Lahai-roi,  and  on  one  of  these  a 
fair  young  girl  was  seated  whom  he  knew  to 
be  his  bride.  He  at  once  went  to  meet  her. 
Isaac  was  happy,  inexpressibly  more  happy 
than  he  would  have  been  had  he  not  felt  that 
his  bride  was  a  gift  from  God ;  for  religion 
enhances  joy  as  much  as  it  mitigates  sorrow. 
It  is  the  privilege  of  the  believer  to  receive 
every  blessing  as  coming  from  the  hand  of  a 
loving  father,  and  to  be  sure  that  these  blessings 
will  be  continued  as  long  as  their  possession 
is  for  God's  glory  or  his  good. 

The  solitary  man  walking  in  the  field  was 
not  less  noticed  by  those  who  composed  the 
caravan  than  they  were  by  him.  Rebekah 
seems  to  have  been  the  first  who  observed 
Isaac,  and,  on  learning  who  he  was,  she  at 
once  dismounted  and  caused  herself  to  be 
covered  with  the  bridal  veil ;  by  the  former 
act  she  avoided  treating  Isaac  as  an  inferior, 
and  by  the  latter  she  showed  her  subjection 
to  him  as  her  husband.  I  can  scarcely  avoid 
remarking  in  this  connection  that  every  true 
woman  shuns  every  act  that  could  be  con- 


!MI! 


4i 


THE    EDOMITES. 


strued  as  implying  that  her  husband  is  her 
inferior.  Though  in  this  enlightened  Chris- 
tian land  a  conventional  superiority  is  acceded 
to  woman,  she  is  far  from  arrogating  to  her- 
self that  superiority. 

When  Rebekah  dismounted,  her  attendants 
doubtless  dismounted  too,  and  walked  in  pro- 
cession till  she  was  presented  to  her  husband. 
Isaac  conducted  Rebekah  to  his  late  mother's 
tent,  and,  as  Deborah  raised  the  veil,  he  would 
look  for  the  first  time  on  the  face  of  his  bride. 
Rebekah  possessed  personal  charms  of  a  very 
high  character,  and  the  respect  and  admiration 
which  the  report  of  Eliezer  had  ^'' cited,  as 
we  have  supposed,  now  culminaie^L  in  love. 
The  sacred  historian  exhibits  the  conjugal 
happiness  of  the  newly-married  pair  in  an 
equally  pleasing  and  impressive  manner  by 
the  following  words :  "  He  loved  her ;  and 
Isaac  was  comforted  after  his  mother's  death." 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  BIRTH  OF  ESAU — HE  SELLS  HIS 
BIRTHRIGHT. 


[HE  happiness  ot  parents  should  always 
^  be  increased  by  the  addition  to  their 
femilies  of  sons  or  daughters-in-law.  New 
relations  do  not  releas .  us  from  our  obliga- 
tLons  to  those  already  existing.    It  is  both  sad 


ESAU:   HE  SKLLETH  HIS  BIRTHRIGHT.     43 


and  surprising  that  when  men  become  hus- 
bands and  women  wives  they  sometimes  act 
as  though  they  thought  themselves  treed  from 
filial  duty.  If  they  do  not  say,  '*  It  is  a  gift 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  he  profited  by 
me,"  they  virtually  declare  that  all  their 
attention,  time,  and  money  are  needed  for 
their  own  families.  It  is  indeed  true  that, 
"If  any  man  provide  not  for  his  own,  and 
especially  those  of  his  own  house,  he  hath 
denied  the  faith  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel." 
But  parents  are  always  included  in  a  man's 
"house,"  however  remote  their  dwelling  from 
his  own.  These  thoughts  have  been  suggested 
by  reflecting  on  the  change  which  would  be 
made  by  Rebekah's  presence  in  Abraham's 
household.  But  Isaac's  character  warrants 
the  belief  that  he  would  ever  be  the  affec- 
tionate son.  It  is  reasonable  to  conclude  that 
the  man  who  tenderly  mourned  for  his  mother 
for  three  years  would  ever  be  respectful, 
attentive  and  affectionate  toward  his  father. 
He  surely  would  not  allow  all  his  time  to  be 
monopolized  even  by  his  young  and  beautiful 
wife.  Isaac  must  have  felt  that  his  father 
having  sent  Ishmael  away  that  there  might 
be  none  to  interfere  with  his  rights,  and 
afterwards  for  the  same  reason  the  six  sons 
of  Keturah,  placed  him  under  peculiar  obli- 
gations to  make  the  declining  years  of  his 
father  not  only  comfortable  buu  happy. 

It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  although 
Bebekah  v/as  a  wife  twenty  years  before  she 


j 


i 


44 


THE  j:domites. 


became  a  mother,  no  impatient  word  relating 
to  the  matter  escaped  her  lips.  She  knew 
that  He  who  was  to  bruise  the  serpent's  head 
was  to  descend  from  Isaac,  and,  as  year  after 
year  elapsed,  she  must  have  feared,  if  not 
expected,  that  the  line  was  to  be  continued 
by  some  other  than  herself.  But  in  this 
matter,  as  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge,  God's 
will  was  hers.  Isaac  could  have  lawfully 
taken  another  wife ;  but  his  ardent  love  for 
Rebekah  prevented  him  from  doing  so.  He 
went  to  God  and  entreated  him  to  give  chil- 
dren by  her.  Isaac  expected  to  be  heard, 
and  was  not  disappointed.  "The  Lord  was 
entreated  of  him."  O  the  amazing  conde- 
scension of  the  Infinite  One  to  permit  frail, 
erring  man  to  have  power  with  him  !  What 
encouragement  this  instance  affords  to  make 
all  our  wants  known  to  God,  whether  these 
wants  be  of  a  spiritual  or  temporal  nature. 
God  cares  for  us.  He  desires  our  happiness  ; 
and  if  we  lack  those  things  which  are  neces- 
sary to  make  us  happy  it  is  either  because  we 
ask  not,  or  ask  amiss.  A  father  may  be  indiffe- 
rent to  the  wants  of  his  child,  and  even  a 
mother,  with  all  her  wealth  of  love,  may 
become  indifferent  too,  but  God  never.  Human 
love,  even  in  its  loftiest  heights  and  deepest 
depths,  is  but  hatred  when  compared  with 
love  divine.  Among  the  many  proofs  of  God's 
love  is  his  willingness  ever  to  listen  to  our 
prayers.  Some,  when  they  kneel  to  pray, 
ask  for  what  they  think  they  ought  to  desire, 


4 


'A 

i 


ESAU:   HE   SELLETH   HIS   BIRTHRIGHT.      45 


not  for  what  they  really  do  desire.  This  is 
not  prayer;  for  prayer  is  the  asking  for 
the  supply  of  felt  wants,  the  outpouring  of 
the  soul  to  God,  and  may  be  wholly  inaudible, 
or  expressed  in  words,  or  cries,  or  sighs,  or 
groans.  To  the  believer  prayer  is  a  perfectly 
natural  exercise,  insomuch  that  there  is  not 
even  one  believer  on  the  face  of  the  earth  who 
does  not  pray.  To  the  learned  and  the  illite- 
rate, the  weak  and  the  strong,  to  the  babe  in 
Christ  and  the  matured  Christian,  prayer  is 
alike  necessary.  Often  the  last  woros  of  the 
dying  saint  are  words  of  prayer.  Does  the 
Word  of  God  teach  that  the  exercise  of  prayer 
is  to  cease  with  this  life  ?  While  very  little 
— much  less  than  is  generally  supposed — is 
revealed  of  the  future  state,  is  there  not  pre- 
sumptive evidence  that  prayer  is  offered  by 
the  redeemed  in  glory  ?  The  souls  of  the 
martyrs  are  represented  as  praying,  and  we 
are  expressly  taught  that  our  Adorable 
Redeemer,  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father, 
intercedes  for  us.  Will  not  the  saved  desire 
to  know  more  and  still  more  of  God,  and  to 
be  more  and  still  more  like  Him  ?  And  will 
not  these  desires  find  expression  in  prayer  ? 
May  it  not  be  that  through  endless  cycles 
prayer  will  be  continually  offered  and  contin- 
ually answered  ?  Can  the  finite  ever  so 
nearly  approach  the  Infinite  that  there  will 
be  nothing  to  desire,  or  for  which  to  ask  ? 
Will  not  the  period  arrive  in  which  the  human 
soul  will  as  far  exceed  its  present  capacity  as 


( 


!')! 

n 


46 


THE    EDOMITEa 


it  now  exceeds  the  capacity  of  the  lowest 
orders  in  the  animal  kingdom  ?  And  when 
arrived  at  that  exalted  state  will  it  not  see 
moro  in  God  to  desire  than  it  does  in  its  present 
condition ;  and  will  not  these  longings  of  the 
soul  to  be  like  God  increase  in  strength  as  its 
capacity  increases ;  and  will  not  these  longings 
find  expression  in  prayer?  May  it  not  be 
that  through  the  illimitable  future  God  will 
be  continually  pouring  out  of  himself  into 
the  soul,  and  yet  the  soul  be  more  and  more 
conscious  of  its  own  littleness  when  compared 
with  Him  ?  And  will  it  not  then,  with  an 
emphasis  unknown  on  earth,  exclaim :  "  Who 
in  the  heaven  can  be  compared  unto  the  Lord  ? 
Who  among  the  sons  of  the  mighty  can  be 
likened  unto  the  Lord  ?  And  when,  after 
countless  ages,  the  glorified  spirits  have  been 
increasing  in  knowledge  and  holiness,  will 
they  not  with  all  the  strength  of  their  exalted 
powers,  with  all  the  depth  of  their  sanctified 
affections,  with  a  degree  of  reverence  to 
which  saints  on  earth  are  strangers,  pray  God 
to  make  them  more  and  still  more  like  him  ? 
It  is  very  significant  that  those  who  are  "  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  and  round  about  the 
throne"  are  represented  as  most  deeply 
impressed  with  the  perfections  of  God. 
"  They  rest  not  day  and  night  saying,  Holy, 
holy,  holy  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was 
and  is  and  is  to  come."  Are  not  the  words, 
"  Blessing  and  honor  and  glory  and  power  be 
unto  him  who  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  to 


Bi»»ra>.*  .n.*** 


ESAU;  HE  SELLETH  HIS  BIRTHRIGHT.     47 


the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever,"  in  effect  a 
prayer;  a  prayer  offered  by  the  glorified 
hosts  ? 

The  reader  will  pardon  this  digression,  and 
return  to  the  narrative.  God  gave  Rebekah 
twin  boys,  and  while  the  younger  had  the 
soft,  velvety  skin  of  ordinary  infants,  the 
elder  "  was  red  all  over  like  a  hairy  garment," 
and  was  thence  called  Esau.  This  family  was 
now  a  very  h*ippy  one.  Rebekah,  like  the 
mother  of  her  husband,  would  exulting 
exclaim,  "God  hath  made  me  to  laugh,  so 
that  all  that  hear  will  laugh  with  me."  And 
the  scarcely  less  exultant  would  say,  "  I 
love  the  Lord  because  he  hath  heard  my 
prayer,  and  attended  to  the  voice  of  my  sup- 
plication." Abraham  too,  though  bowed 
under  the  weight  of  one  hundred  and  three- 
score years,  would  fondly  clasp  the  little  ones 
to  his  bosom,  but  his  thoughts  would  not  be 
so  much  on  them  as  on  Him  who  was  to  be 
a  descendant  of  the  younger  babe,  and 
through  whom  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
should  be  blessed.  He  saw  the  day  of  Christ 
and  was  glad.  If  one  excepts  the  parents 
and  grandfather,  none  would  be  more  pleased 
with  these  infants  than  I^eborah.  She  would 
be  scarcely  less  happy  than  the  fatlier,  or  less 
devoted  than  the  mother.  Few  persons  can 
have  failed  to  observe  with  what  readiness 
women,  who  have  no  children  of  their  own, 
lavish  the  wealth  of  their  affections  on  chil- 
dren entrusted  to  their  care.     This  is  well, 


48 


THE    EDOMITES. 


Ii;i 


\i'' 


both  for  the  nurse  and  tii?  cliild.  The  child 
generally  reciprocates  the  love  of  the  nurse, 
and  where  it  is  not  reciprocated  it  is  far  from 
being  a  useless  expenditure.  Love  is  the  root 
from  which  happiness  springs^  and  by  which 
it  is  nourished.  It  is  even  more  blessed  to 
love  than  to  be  loved ;  and  one  is  not  only 
happier  but  better  for  loving.  This  is  most 
emphatically  true  if  the  love  be  toward  God, 
and  measurably  so  if  toward  man. 

Deborah,  it  may  be  presumed,  had  the 
chief  care  of  Esau  from  his  birth ;  and  Re- 
bekah's  partiality  for  Jacob  may  have  arisen 
in  part  from  his  being  more  dependent  on  her 
than  was  Esau  for  his  well-being  and  well- 
doing. Those  mothers  sustain  heavy  losses 
who  entrust  their  children  to  the  care  of 
others.  Among  the  losses  may  be  numbered 
a  lessening  of  their  children's  love  toward 
themselves,  and  of  their  love  toward  their 
children. 

As  there  had  been  a  striking  difference 
between  the  babes,  so  as  they  became  lads  it 
may  be-  presumed  they  manifested  contrary 
dispositions.  The  one  mild,  gentle,  submis- 
sive, affectionate,  the  home-child,  the  darling 
of  his  mother,  and  at  the  same  time  artful, 
subtle,  insidious  ;  the  other  possessing  all  the 
physical  energy  of  both  parents,  their  fiercer 
but  not  their  gentler  qualities,  bold,  rest- 
less, impatient  of  restraint,  adventuresome, 
averse  to  ordinary  labor,  delighting  in  the 
capture  of    wild   animals,   and   deriving    as 


ESAU:    HE   SELLETH   HIS   BIRTHRIGHT.      49 


as 


much  delight  from  the  pursuit,  from  the  diffi- 
culties to  be  overcome,  and  even  from  the  very 
dangers  to  which  he  was  exposed,  as  from  the 
capture  itself;  and  yet,  with  these  varied 
qualities,  loving,  forgiving,  generous,  brave. 
The  divergence  in  their  characters  would 
naturally  increase  as  the  boys  became  men ; 
for,  being  then  under  very  little  control,  their 
natural  tendencies  would  be  developed  into 
full  strength.  Esau  became  a  fearless  ranger 
of  the  mountains,  a  wild,  fierce,  and  cunning 
hunter ;  and  Jacob  a  plain  man,  dwelling  in 
tents.  Isaac  was  contemplative,  and  so  was 
very  naturally  drawn  toward  his  son  who  was 
his  opposite — active  and  daring.  But  the 
reason  assigned  in  the  Scriptures  for  this 
preference  is  such  as  would  not  be  suspected, 
seems  unworthy  of  a  pious  man,  and  detracts 
from  the  respect  which  his  general  character 
elicits.  "  Isaac  loved  Esau  because  he  did  eat 
of  his  venison."  It  was  an  infirmity  and  not 
a  sin,  but  a  most  contemptible  infirmity. 
"  Kebekah  loved  Jacob."  The  reasons  for  her 
partiality  are  not  given;  but  among  those 
which  suggest  themselves  may  be  mentioned 
his  being  the  object  of  her  special  care,  the 
prophecy  relative  to  him  which  had  been 
uttered  while  he  was  yet  unborn,  and  the  very 
fact  that  Isaac  preferred  the  other  son.  "  But 
whatever  may  have  been  the  grounds  of  these 
preferences,  it  is  clear  from  the  sequel  that 
nothing  could  be  more  unhappy  than  the 
consequences  to  which  they  led.    The  dis- 


60 


THE    EDOMITES. 


tresses  which  embittered  the  remainder  of 
Isaac's  life  are  to  be  traced  directly  to  this 
source ;  teaching  us  by  an  impressive  exam- 
ple the  lesson  which  all  parents  may  expect 
to  learn  from  the  exhibition  of  a  similar 
weakness.  A  distinction  among  children, 
while  it  sows  the  seed  of  discord  between  the 
heads  of  the  household  themselves,  produces 
effects  upon  its  objects  equally  disastrous.  It 
kindles  the  flames  of  jealousy  and  resentment 
between  brothers  and  sisters,  and  renders  the 
heart,  which  should  be  the  seat  of  every 
gentle  and  kindly  emotion,  the  habitation  of 
anger,  malice,  and  revenge ;  and  if  such  baleful 
passions  do  not  break  out  into  deeds  of  vio- 
lence and  blood  it  will  be  simply  because  a 
kind  providence  in  some  way  interposes,  and 
spares  those  that  have  sown  the  wind  from 
reaping  the  whirlwind."* 

Esau  s  natural  disposition  was  somewhat 
sanguinary.  This  would  influence  him  in  his 
choice  of  employment,  and  his  employment 
would  so  react  upon  him  as  to  render  him 
more  sanguinary  still ;  for  the  heart  that  does 
not  become  more  softened  by  witnessing  the 
sufferings  of  either  men  or  brutes  becomes 
hardened.  The  great  Creator,  in  order  to 
increase  the  comfort  of  his  creature-men,  has 
given  him  permission  to  kill  the  lower  ani- 
mals ;  but  he  who  does  not  slaughter  in  such 
manner  as  to  inflict  the  least  possible  amoun 
of  pain  is  guilty  of  cruelty  which  the  amiable 


E.fi 
i 


*Jiush. 


ESAU:   HE   SELLETH   HIS   BIRTHRIOHT.      51 


Cowper  has  fitly  designated  the  most  devilish 
of  all  vices  ;  and  there  is  no  vice  of  which  the 
reflex  influence  is  more  pernicious.  To  cause 
happiness  is  to  be  thus  far  like  our  Father  in 
heaven.  To  cause  misery  is  to  be  like  the 
devil. 

An  incident  connected  with  Esau's  occu- 
pation as  a  hunter  determined,  humanly 
speaking,  his  destiny  for  life,  and  that  of  his 
posterity  to  all  generations.  On  one  occasion 
he  became  so  excited  in  the  pursuit  of  game 
that  he  was  oblivious  '^f  thirst,  hunger  and 
fatigue,  and  when  it  was  at  length  captured 
he  was  nearly  exhausted.  Slowly  and  wearily 
would  he  thread  kis  way  homeward.  He 
would  sit  down  to  rest,  but  needing  food  quite 
as  much  as  rest,  he  would  again  rise  and  urge 
himself  forward.  The  stalwart  man  would 
be  so  overcome  with  fatigue  that  he  would 
bow  beneath  his  burden,  lay  it  down,  and 
proceed  without  it ;  but,  reflecting  on  the 
disappointment  his  father  would  experience 
should  he  return  empty-handed,  he  would 
retrace  his  steps  and,  again  throwing  the  car- 
cass over  his  shoulders,  would  finally  reach  his 
home.  He  was  very  hungry  before,  but  his 
desire  for  food  is  greatly  stimulated  by  the 
appetizing  fragrance  of  vegetable  soup.  The 
weary,  hungry  man  would  throw  down  his 
game  at  the  door  of  his  tent,  and  entering 
find,  to  his  disappointment,  that  it  is  neither 
his  mother  nor  one  of  his  servants  who  is 
preparing  the  soup,  but  his  brother  Jewjob, 


52 


THE    EDOMITES. 


between  whom  and  himself  there  is  but  little 
sympathy.  Esau  would  not  expect  much 
favor  from  Jacob,  but  would  hope  to  exchange 
a  part  of  the  game  for  the  coveted  food.  He 
would  tell  his  brother  what  he  had  captured, 
and  request  him  to  take  as  much  of  it  as  he 
wished  and  in  return  give  him  some  of  the 
soup.  To  this  the  subtle  Jacob  would  reply 
that  he  did  not  care  for  the  game,  but  he 
might  perhaps  be  induced  to  part  with  the 
food  in  course  of  preparation,  on  which  he 
had  bestowed  so  much  pains,  if  Esau  would 
take  it  in  exchange  for  his  birthright.  Esau, 
thinking  only  of  his  present  necessity,  an- 
swered :  "  Behold,  I  am  at*  the  point  to  die ; 
and  what  profit  shall  this  birthright  do  to 
me  ?"  Jacob,  no  doubt,  had  long  been  devis- 
ing plans  for  obtaining  the  exalted  privileges 
connected  with  primogeniture  ;  and  indulged 
trie  hope  that  by  some  costly  sacrifice  they 
might  become  his  own.  But  when  he  per- 
ceived that  Esau  was  willing  to  part  with  it 
for  a  single  meal  he  would  be  nearly  beside 
himself  for  joy.  He,  however,  w^ould  conceal 
his  emotion,  and,  as  if  quite  indifferent  about 
the  matter,  say  it  would  really  be  a  disap- 
pointment, after  all  this  trouble  in  preparing 
his  favorite  dish,  to  part  with  it  for  an  uncer- 
tain  good ;  but,  since  his  brother  wished  the 
food  so  much,  he  might  have  it  if  he  would  on 
oath  renounce  his  birthright.  Esau  took  the 
required  oath,  and  ate  the  lentile  soup.  Ah ! 
never  since  our  first  parents  ate  of  the  tree 


ESAU:   HE  SELLETH  HIS  BIRTHRIGHT.      53 


of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil  was  food 
so  dearly  purchased.  But  Esau,  so  far  from 
expressing  any  regret  relative  to  the  bargain, 
or  endeavoring  to  induce  Jacob  to  cancel  it, 
"  ate  and  drank  and  went  his  way,"  as  if  per- 
fectly satisfied  with  the  transaction. 

There  are  few,  perhaps  none,  who  do  not 
condemn  Esau's  conduct  in  this  matter,  yet 
there  are  many  who  may  find  in  him  their 
prototype.  Those  who,  in  this  land  of  Bibles, 
neglect  the  great  salvation,  are  guilty  of  a 
folly  compared  with  which  Esau's  conduct 
was  wisdom.  His  conceptions  of  the  spirit- 
ual blessings  he  forfeited  must  have  been 
very  vague,  while  we  live  in  the  full  blaze  of 
gospel  light.  "  If  I  had  not,"  says  Christ, 
"come  and  spoken  unto  them  they  had  not 
had  sin ;  but  now  they  have  no  cloak  for 
their  sin."  Is  it  not  possible  there  are  some 
surrounded  by  religious  privileges  who  so 
neglect  to  improve  these  privileges  as  to  be  in 
a  measure  ignorant  of  what  God  requires  of 
his  rational  creatures  ?  Does  the  ignorance 
of  such  at  all  palliate  their  guilt  ?  Is  it  not 
itself  a  great  sin  ?  One  in  vain  enquires  how 
Esau  was  afiected  by  his  father's  removal  to 
Gerar;  what  he  said  relative  to  the  Philis- 
tines filling  the  wells  which  had  been  digged 
by  his  grandfather;  how  he  brooked  the 
request  to  leave  the  country;  whether  he 
assisted  his  father  in  building  the  altar  at 
Beersheba;  and  whether  he  there  called  on 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  to  these  questions 


liif^ 


■I 


M;   4  ■! 


■ 


'  '■ 

[>■■ 


54 


THE    EDOMITES. 


the  Bible  does  not  furnish  an  answer ;  but  is 
it  not  nearly  certain  that  the  spirited  words 
addressed  to  Abimelech,  Ahuzzath  and  Phichol, 
though  coming  from  the  lips  of  the  passive, 
forbearing,  peace  loving  Isaac,  were  virtually 
the  words  of  Esau  ?  When  Esau  was  forty 
years  old  he  married  two  women,  probably 
not  at  the  same  time,  but  within  a  year. 
These  were  both  descendants  of  Canaan,  the 
son  of  Ham,  whom  Noah  cursed.  Isaac  knew 
full  well  that  his  father  had  been  at  great 
pains  to  prevent  him  from  forming  a  similar 
connection,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  but 
he  and  Rebekah  were  much  grieved  on  account 
of  Esau's  choice,  and  an  intimate  acquaintance 
with  their  daughters-in-law  developed  traits 
in  their  characters  which  by  no  means  atoned 
for  their  nationality. 

The  young  reader  will  perhaps  ask  why 
the  wives  of  Esau  are  called  by  different 
names  in  the  history  from  those  they  bear  in 
the  genealogical  table  of  the  Edomites.. 
Though  there  have  been  various  opinions 
relative  to  these  names,  as  well  as  the  differ- 
ent names  and  different  nationality  ascribed 
to  the  fathers  of  these  women,  yet  candor 
obliges  the  writer  to  admit  that  to  her  the 
subject  seems  involved  in  great  if  not  hopeless 
obscurity. 

Polygamy  invariably  leads  to  other  evils  ; 
and  this  was  more  especially  the  case  when 
ungodly  women  were  united  to  an  ungodly 
man.    As  children  were  born  into  the  family 


wmnwiiinirtMtiMMi  'Ji'iniiiBiia" 


ESAU  LOSES  THE  BLESSING. 


55 


domestic  difficulties  would  increase,  each 
mother  endeavoring  to  promote  the  comfort 
of  her  own  children,  though  at  the  expense 
of  all  the  others,  and  each  jealous  lest  the 
father  should  prefer  the  children  of  the  other 
wife  or  wives  to  her  own. 

Among  the  many  blessings  brought  to 
women  by  Christianity  is  the  limiting  of  man 
to  one  wife.  In  this  respect  she  is  raised  to  her 
primeval  state.  She  is  no  longer  either  a  chat- 
tel, a  toy,  or  a  slave,  but  is  nourished  and 
cherished  and  even  honored.  Now  her  love 
can  be  fully  reciprocated,  and  her  devotion  to 
her  husband  be  rewarded  by  like  devotion- 
There  is  now  true  union,  the  union  of  hearts. 
The  husband  is  in  truth  the  house-band,  and 
she  and  her  children  with  him  form  one  house* 


CHAPTER  IV. 

ESAU  IS  DEPRIVED  OF  HIS  FATHER'S  BLESSING. 


tHE  thirty-five  years  which  follow  Esau's 
marriage  is  altogether  barren  of  any 
record  relative  to  him ;  but  when  he  reap- 
pears on  the  historic  page  he  is  still  the 
favorite  of  his  father,  who  was  quite  blind, 
and  bearing  the  burden  of  something  more 
than  thirteen  decades  of  years.  Isaac  being 
under  the  impression  that  he  would  soon  die, 
called  Esau  to  him  and  requested  him  to  pro^ 


."•^.-•*M'jM*feL'jfe^^ti^.; 


';■  f  '■ 


fid 


THE    EDOMITES. 


nu 


i 
1- 


^ 


cure  venison  and  prepare  savory  meat  in  order 
that  he  might  eat  of  it  and  then  bless  him, 
and  thus  confirm  hyn  in  all  the  blessings  and 
privileges  connected  with  priority  of  birth. 
Isaac  was,  it  may  be  presumed,  ignorant  of 
the  fact  that  Esau  had  sold  his  birtiiright^ 
and  Rebekah  ad  been  made  acquainted  with 
it,  and  this  renders  the  conduct  of  both  of 
them  relative  to  the  blessing  less  irrational 
than  it  would  otherwise  appear. 

It  so  occurred  that  Rebekah  heard  the 
words  of  Isaac  addressed  to  Esau,  and  no 
sooner  had  he  gone  in  search  of  game  than 
she  concocted  a  plot  to  deceive  her  husband 
which  is  almost  unparalleled  in  history,  and 
is  an  indelible  stain  on  her  otherwise  blame- 
less character.  As  a  daughter  she  was  dutiful, 
modest,  industrious;  as  a  bride  trustful, 
loving,  decided;  and,  as  a  wife,  faithful, 
patient,  submissive ;  but  now,  when  the  snows 
of  more  than  one  hundred  years  had  passed 
over  her,  she  is  seen  not  only  deceiving  her 
husband,  but  also  encouraging  her  son  in  lying 
and  imposture,  and  exhibiting  so  little  fear 
and  reverence  for  the  great  God  as  to  express 
her  readiness  to  incur  his  wrath. 

Rebekah  called  her  son  Jacob  to  her  and 
desired  him  with  as  much  despatch  as  possi- 
ble to  kill  and  dress  two  kids,  telling  him 
that  she  would  make  of  them  savory  meat 
such  as  his  father  loved  and  that  he  by  carry- 
ing it  to  his  father  would  find  no  difiiculty  in 
procuring    the    blessing  for    himself.      But 


ESAU  LOSES  THE  BLESSING. 


67 


though  Jacob  was  extremely  anxious  to  obtain 
his  father's  blessing,  and  by  no  means  over 
scrupulous  as  to  the  means  employed,  yet 
he  hesitated,  for  he  feared  that  his  father 
might  detect  the  fraud,  and  in  that  case  he 
would  bring  upon  himself  not  a  blessing  but 
a  curse.  He  mentioned  his  fears  to  his 
mother,  and  her  answer,  "On  me  be  thy 
curse,  my  son,"  showed  the  intensity  of  her 
love  toward  him,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the 
obtuseness  of  her  moral  perceptions.  It  is 
vain  for  any  one  to  offer  to  bear  the  punish- 
ment due  to  the  sins  of  another.  Our  own 
sins  if  not  atoned  for  will  crush  us  beneath 
the  anger  of  Almighty  God  forever  and  for- 
ever ;  and  so  great  are  our  obligations  to  him 
that  even  in  the  holiest  and  most  self-sa<;rifi- 
cing  lives  there  are  no  works  of  supereroga- 
tion which  can  be  set  against  the  former  sins 
of  the  individual  or  the  sins  of  any  other 
person.  The  great  God  has  a  right  to  the 
most  fervent  love,  and  the  most  cheerful 
obedience  of  every  one  of  his  creatures  during 
the  whole  period  of  their  existence.  He  and 
He  only  who  was  holy,  harmless,  undefiled, 
and  separate  from  sinners,  could  bear  our 
sins,  could  be  made  a  curse  for  us.  Jesus 
Christ  possessed  life  in  himself  and  of  him- 
self, and  had  a  right  to  dispose  of  his  life  as 
it  pleased  him.  His  sufferings  consequently 
were  vicarious.  His  death  bought  life.  His 
blood  cleanses  from  sin. 

We  will  now  have  a  look  into  the  tents 


[f 


;  I 


ph 


58 


THE    EDOMITES. 


belonging  to  the  aged  patriarch.  In  one  we 
seem  to  see  Isaac  as  he  lies  alone,  his  sightless 
eyeballs  turned  toward  the  door,  and  his  head 
raised  on  one  hand  that  he  may  the  more 
easily  catch  the  first  sound  of  Esau's  foot- 
steps. The  other  tent  is  in  strong  contrast 
with  this,  for  in  it  the  greatest  activity  pre- 
vails. Two  kids  have  just  been  slain,  and  the 
very  choicest  pieces  having  been  selected  are 
now  in  course  of  preparation  for  the  table. 
Though  maid-servants  are  not  wanting  in  the 
establishment,  this  food  is  considered  of  too 
much  importance  to  be  entrusted  to  any  one 
except  the  mistress  of  the  family.  The 
savory  meat  having  b^en  prepared,  Rebekah 
assists  her  favorite  son  in  the  arrangement  of 
his  dress,  which  is  far  from  being  of  the  ordi- 
nary character.  The  sacred  stole,  the  sole 
right  of  the  first-born,  is  brought  forward, 
and  in  it  Jacob  is  arrayed,  and  portions  of 
the  skins  of  the  kids  which  had  been  killed 
lire  fastened  on  his  hands  and  on  the  smooth 
of  his  neck.  She  then  gave  the  savory  meat 
fuid  bread  and  wine  into  Jacob's  hands,  and 
he  enters  his  father's  tent.  Would  he  not 
hesitate  ?  Would  he  not  be  half  inclined  to 
relinquish  the  project  ?  May  it  not  be  that 
he  did  turn  toward  the  door,  but  his  eye 
meeting  the  eye  of  his  mother,  which  seemed 
to  accuse  him  of  cowardice,  he  determined  to 
go  forward,  whatever  might  be  the  result. 
Summoning  all  his  fortitude  he  walks  toward 
the  patriarch,  and,  with  a  husky  voice,  says 


ESAU  LOSES  THE  BLESSING. 


69 


we 

ess 
jad 
ore 
>ot- 
■6ist 
»re- 
the 


"My  father."  The  aged  man  is  as  one 
awakened  from  a  dream.  He  had  been  pro- 
bably listening  for  the  sound  of  Esau's  foot- 
steps, and  was  not  aware  of  the  presence  of 
anyone  till  he  heard  himself  addressed. 
Arousing  himself  he  replied,  "  Here  am  I ; 
who  art  thou,  my  son  ?"  Jacob  answered 
that  he  was  Esau,  the  first-born,  and  that 
having  complied  with  his  father's  request  it 
but  remained  for  him  to  eat  of  the  venison 
and  pronounce  the  blessing.  The  fears  of 
Isaac  were  excited.  The  voice  was  the  voice 
of  Jacob,  and  it  was  strange  that  the  game 
should  have  been  caught  and  the  savory  meat 
prepared  in  so  short  a  time.  Isaac  asks  for 
an  explanation,  and  Jacob  tells  him  that  the 
easy  capture  of  the  animal  was  to  be  attrib- 
uted to  God's  aid.  Isaac  now  thinks  of  a  test 
in  which  he,  though  blind,  could  not  be 
deceived — that  of  touch — and  causing  Jacob 
to  come  near  to  him  feels  of  his  neck  and 
hands  and  finds  them  to  be  hairy — the  dis- 
tinguishing characteristic  of  Esau.  It  must 
be  my  first-born  thought  Isaac,  yet  he  once 
more,  with  the  greatest  earnestness,  puts  the 
question :  Art  thou  my  very  son  Esau  ? 
Jacob  now  tells  the  fourth  lie,  and  sets  the 
mind  of  the  patriarch  at  rest.  The  venison 
and  bread  are  now  eaten  and  the  wine  drunk 
and  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  saying : 

**  Therefore  God  give  thee  of  the  dew  of  heaven, 
And  the  fatness  of  the  earth, 
And  plenty  of  <Jorn  and  wine ; 
Let  people  serve  thee, 
And  nations  bow  down  to  thee ; 


E!     Il 


t" 


li'!. 

■H-i 


60  THE    EDOMITES. 

Be  lord  over  thy  brethren, 
And  let  thy  mother's  sons  bow  down  to  thee ; 
Cursed  be  everyone  that  curseth  thee, 
And  blessed  be  he  that  blesseth  thee." 

Poor  Jacob !  he  obtained  the  blessing,  but 
at  a  tremendous  cost.  He  was  guilty  not 
only  of  deception  and  repeated  lying,  but  also 
of  profanity.  Little  did  he  imagine  when  he 
listened  to  his  mother's  solicitations  how 
deeply  he  would  be  plunged  in  guilt.  He 
would  have  shuddered  at  the  thought  of 
using  the  name  of  God  irreverently ;  but 
before  the  scheme  is  accomplished  he  dares 
use  that  holy  name  in  connection  with  a  lie. 
Little  did  Cain  suppose  when  he  first  indulged 
in  angry  feelings  toward  his  brother  Abel 
that  he  would  imbrue  his  hands  in  that 
brother's  blood.  Little  did  David  think  when 
he  entertained  the  first  impure  thought 
toward  Bathsheba  that  he  would  be  guilty  of 
adultery  and  murder;  and  little  did  Judas 
expect  when  he  abstracted  the  first  coin — 
perhaps  of  very  trifling  value — from  the 
common  purse  that  he  would  betray  his 
Master.  "  It  is  one  of  the  most  fearful  perils 
of  deviation  from  the  right  way  that  no 
bound  is  set  to  it.  The  transgressor  knows 
not  whither  it  will  lead  him."*  It  is  uselesfi 
for  one  to  say  that  he  will  go  so  far  in  an  evil 
course  and  then  stop.  He  may  not,  he  prob- 
ably will  not,  have  the  power  to  stop.  Such 
is  the    nature  of    sin  that  the    man    who 


*  Conant. 


ESAU  LOSES  THE   BLESSING. 


61 


indulges  in  it  finds  that  each  descending  step 
renders  it  the  more  difficult  to  avoid  the  next. 
His  moral  power  to  return  to  the  path  of 
wisdom  is  continually  decreasing,  while  more 
and  still  more  power  would  be  required  for 
that  purpose.  May  not  the  religious  talent, 
the  power  to  honor,  love  and  obey  God,  by 
disuse  become  entirely  extirpated  ?  Is  there, 
then,  hope  of  salvation  for  such  an  one  ? 

The  conduct  of  both  Rebekah  and  Jacob 
in  this  affair  merits  the  severest  censure,  and 
cannot  be  contemplated,  even  at  this  great 
distance  of  time  and  place,  without  pain  ;  yet 
the  designs  of  God  were  thus  accomplished, 
his  will  fulfilled.  But  had  Jacob  absolutely 
refused  to  listen  to  his  mother's  suggestions 
he,  doubtless,  would  have  obtained  the 
blessing,  for  God  will  bring  about  his  own 
purposes.  A  Being  of  infinite  resources,  infi- 
nite power,  and  infinite  wisdom,  cannot  be 
frustrated  in  his  designs.  Let  none,  there- 
fore, under  any  pretext  whatev'^r,  "do  evil 
that  good  may  come." 

Jacob  had  but  just  gone  out  from  his 
father's  presence  when  Esau,  having  returned 
from  hunting  and  having  prepared  the  savory 
meat,  brought  it  to  Isaac,  saying,  "Let  my 
father  arise  and  eat  of  his  son's  venison,  that 
thy  soul  may  bless  me."  The  mind  of  the 
aged  man  was  filled  with  surprise,  grief,  and 
anguish,  and  he  called  out,  "  Who  art  thou  ?" 
Isaac  could  scarcely  believe  it  possible  that 
he  had  been  duped ;  for  had  he  not  taken  the 


^ 


62 


THE    EDOMITES. 


r":l 


precaution  to  feel  the  hands  of  the  man  who 
had  brought  him  the  venison  before  he  ate  it  ? 
and  were  they  not  hairy  ?  and  was  not  that  a 
characteristic  in  the  physique  of  Esau  which 
was  unique  and  which  could  not  be  counter- 
feited? and  yet  the  present  speaker  had 
Esau's  voice  ;  what  could  it  mean  ?  For  some 
time  Isaac  remained  silent  convulsed  by  agony. 
In  the  forcible  words  of  Scripture,  "He 
trembled  very  exceedingly."  And  when  his 
tumultuous  feelings  allowed  him  to  speak,  he 
cried  "Who,  where  is  he  that  hath  taken 
venison  and  brought  it  to  me,  and  I  have 
eaten  of  all  before  thou  camest  and  have 
blessed  him."  When  a  sudden  calamity  over- 
takes a  man  his  character  appears  for  the 
time  at  least  in  its  true  light,  and  Isaac  is 
never  more  clearly  seen  to  be  the  true  believer 
than  in  this  unexpected  trial.  His  faith  in 
God  triumphed  over  his  partiality  as  a  father, 
and  now  it  may  be  for  the  first  time  fully 
comprehending  the  import  of  the  words,  "  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger,"  he  meekly 
submits  to  the  divine  will  and  with  the  deepest 
solemnity  addgj,  "  Yea  and  he  shall  be  blessed." 
Esau  seeing  his  father's  decision  was  filled 
horror,  and  the  welkin  rang  with  his  wail  of 
woe.  He  was  the  prey  of  hatred,  anger,  and 
remorse.  He  cried  with  an  exceeding  great 
and  bitter  cry,  and  when  his  passions  became 
so  moderated  as  to  render  words  possible,  he 
plaintively  entreated,  "  Bless  me,  even  me  also 
O  my  father." 


ESAU  LOSES  THE   BLESSING. 


63 


It  had  been  wise  in  Esau  to  recall  to  his 
mind  that  he  had  voluntarily  bartered  away 
his  birthright  for  the  mere  gratification  of  his 
appetite,  and  that  the  loss  of  the  blessing  was 
the  natural  sequence  of  the  loss  of  the  birth- 
right. But  instead  of  this  he  throws  all  the 
blame  upon  his  brother,  saying  his  nature  was 
but  the  counterpart  of  his  name,  and  that  he 
had  supplanted  him  twice.  Like  most  angry 
men  Esau  exceeded  the  bounds  of  truth,  for 
while  he  acted  both  foolishly  and  wickedly  in 
selling  his  birthright  it  was  a  legitimate 
business  transaction  in  which  he  who  sold  was 
far  more  guilty  than  he  who  made  the  purchase. 
As  Esau  was  in  his  own  opinion  unfortunate 
rather  than  criminal,  worthy  of  pity  rather 
than  blame,  he  appeals  to  his  father's  affec- 
tion and  imploringly  enquires,  "  Has  thou  not 
reserved  a  blessing  for  me  ?"  Though  Isaac 
was  so  weak,  not  to  say  so  sinful  as  to  prefer 
Esau  to  Jacob,  his  piety  was  stronger  and 
deeper  than  his  favoritism,  and  with  perfect 
calmness  and  the  utmost  candor  he  replies : 

**  Behold  I  have  made  him  thy  Lord, 
And  all  his  brethren  have  I  given  him  for  servants, 
And  with  com  and  wine  have  I  sustained  him ; 
And  what  shall  I  do  unto  thee  my  son  ?" 

The  state  of  Esau's  mind  almost  precluded 
reflection  and  without  attempting  to  answer 
his  father,  he  pleaded,  "Hast  thou  but  one 
blessing,  my  father !  bless  me,  even  me,  also,  O 
my  father,"  and  then  gave  vent  to  the  anguish 
of  his  spirit  in  cries  and  tears.    The  heart  of 


64 


THE    EDOMITES. 


r 

St . 


Isaac  must  have  yearned  over  his  erring  and 
wretched  son,  and  no  doubt  every  lineament 
of  his  face  as  well  as  the  subdued  tones  of  his 
voice  evinced  the  depth  of  his  sympathy  and 
the  tenderness  of  his  heart ;  yet  he  dared  not, 
nor  even  wished,  to  do  otherwise  than  obey 
the  promptings  of  the  spirit,  and  therefore 
said : 

*'  Behold  thy  dwelling  shall  be  the  fatness  of  the  earth, 
And  of  the  dew  of  heaven  from  above  j 
And  by  thy  sword  thou  shalt  live, 
And  shalt  serve  thy  brother, 
And  it  shall  come  to  pass  when  thou  shalt  have  the 

dominion, 
That  thou  shalt  break  his  yoke  from  off  thy  neck." 

These  prophetic  words  were  far  from  being 
satisfactory  to  Esau.  He  saw  as  every  reader 
does  that  they  made  his  hated  brother  his 
lord.  They  evidently  decreased  his  love  to 
his  father,  increased  his  dislike  to  his  brother 
and  made  him  rebel  against  the  decrees  of  God. 
He  seems  to  have  left  his  father's  presence 
abruptly,  and  one  imagines  him  walking  to 
and  fro  and  soliloquizing  thus:  "I  will  see 
whether  I  and  my  children  will  serve  Jacob. 
He  become  a  powerful  nation,  ha !  ha!  nothing 
can  be  more  easy  than  to  destroy  this  highly 
favored  nation  in  its  germ.  Jacob  is  now 
childless  and  childless  shall  he  ever  be ;  for  the 
days  of  mourning  for  my  father  are  at  hand, 
the  sooner  they  come  the  better,  and  I  will 
slay  my  brother  Jacob.  Nations  bow  down 
to  him  !  People  serve  him  1  The  dew  of  heaven, 
the  fatness  of  the  earth,  and  corn  and  wine 


ESAU   LOSES  THE   BLESSING. 


65 


will  add  much  to  the  comfort  of  the  dead  I 
Hard  work  it  will  be  to  break  his  yoke  from 
off  my  neck  !" 

How  vain  it  is  to  hope  to  frustrate  the 
purposes  of  the  Almighty !  As  well  might 
man  attempt  to  prevent  the  earth  from 
turning  on  its  axis  or  revolving  round  the 
sun.  Though  the  threat  against  Jacob  had 
been  uttered  when  Esau  supposed  there  were 
none  to  hear,  indeed  he  may  not  have  been 
conscious  that  his  bitter,  malicious  thoughts 
had  been  clothed  in  words,  yet  God  so 
ordered  in  His  providence  that  the  threat 
was  heard  by  one  who  reported  it  to  his 
mother.  One  seems  to  see  Rebekah  as  she 
listens  to  the  wrathful  words  of  Esau. 
Though  she  feigns  to  disbelieve  them,  a  tremor 
passes  over  her,  her  cheeks  and  lips  become 
colorless,  and  great  drops  of  perspiration 
stand  on  her  brow.  She,  doubtless,  knew  that 
Esau  was  mastered  by  his  passions,  instead  of 
his  passions  being  mastered  by  him ;  and 
hence  feared  that  should  Jacob  be  found  by 
him  alone  he  would  be  slain,  even  before  the 
days  of  mourning  for  his  father  had  arrived. 

Eebekah's  informant  having  left  her,  she 
calls  Jacob  to  her,  and,  after  assuring  herself 
that  no  other  human  ear  could  hear,  gives  him 
an  unvarnished  statement  of  facts,  and 
advises  him  what  to  do.  She  exhibits  in  this 
instance  all  the  energy  and  decision  that 
might  be  expected  from  what  has  been  pre- 
viously learned  of  her  character ;  and,  at  the 


66 


THE    EDOMITES. 


same  time  the  most  admirable  tact  in  adapt- 
ing her  counsel  to  the  exigencies  of  the  case. 
Jacob  must  go  out  of  the  way  of  Esau,  and 
where  so  well  go  as  to  her  own  family.  He 
may  there  find  a  wife,  and  thus  be  rewarded 
for  his  toilsome  journey.  Esau's  wrath  would 
be  as  short-lived  as  it  was  violent,  and  then 
Jacob  would  return.  But  while  Rebekah  was 
drawing  this  fair  picture  the  thought  suddenly 
crossed  her  mind  that  perchance  Jacob  would 
be  slain  ere  he  would  be  able  to  leave,  and 
thus  one  son  would  be  lost  by  death,  and  the 
other,  becoming  a  fugitive  and  a  vagabond, 
would  be  worse  than  lost.  Her  noble  spirit 
was  for  a  moment  crushed,  and  she  sobbed 
rather  than  said,  "  Why  should  I  be  deprived 
of  you  both  in  one  day  ?"  These  words  show 
that  Rebekah  was  not  devoid  of  womanly 
tenderness.  A  woman  destitute  of  tenderness 
would  be  an  anomaly. 

Rebek!>h  did  not  think  it  for  the  best  to 
acquaint  her  husband  with  the  threat  of  Esau. 
Was  her  reticence  on  this  subject  prompted  by 
love  ?  Did  she  fear  the  grief  it  would  occa- 
sion might  hasten  his  death,  or  ^  as  she  afraid 
he  would  reproach  her  as  the  cause  of  the 
trouble  ?  This  is  one  of  the  many  instances 
in  which  it  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to 
determine  the  motives  by  which  one  is  actu- 
ated, and  consequently  the  act  cannot  be 
pronounced  either  good  or  bad,  the  moral 
character  of  any  act  or  course  depending 
wholly     on     the     intention.        We     often 


ESAU  LOSES  THE  BLESSING. 


67 


Id 

'■as 


err  when  we  attempt  to  judge  of  motives. 
May  not  our  own  motives  be  so  complex  as 
to  baffle  analysis  even  by  ourselves  ? 

Not  very  long  after  Rebekah's  conversa- 
tion with  Jacob  she  went  to  her  husband, 
ostensibly  with  some  complaint  against  her 
daughters-in-law,  but  in  reality  to  obtain  his 
consent  for  Jacob  to  go  to  Haran.  Isaac 
would  listen  patiently  to  her  complaints,  and 
then  endeavor  to  palliate  the  offence  by 
adducing  some  excuse  for  the  offenders.  But 
Rebekah  would  say,  "  Something  of  the  kind 
is  an  almost  every  day's  occurrence.  I  am 
weary  of  my  life  because  of  the  daughters  of 
Heth  ;  if  Jacob  take  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of 
Heth,  such  as  these  which  are  of  the  daughters 
of  the  land,  what  good  shall  my  life  do  me  ?" 
To  this  Isaac  would  reply  that  it  was  not  kind 
to  reproach  Esau  for  his  unfortunate  marri- 
ages, as  he  seemed  to  be  under  the  necessity  of 
selecting  his  wives  from  surrounding  nations 
or  not  marrying  at  all,  and  would  add  thai 
he  thought  it  ought  not  to  occasion  either 
regret  or  surprise  if  Jacob  should  follow  his 
brother's  example.  This  or  some  similar 
remark  was,  probably,  what  Rebekah  hoped 
to  call  forth ;  but,  as  if  the  thought  had  just 
occurred  to  her  mind,  she  would  ask ;  "  How 
would  it  do  for  Jacob  to  go  to  Haran  and 
marry  into  my  brother's  family  ?  You 
remember  that  Laban  is  the  father  of  two 
daughters  who  by  this  time  must  be  mar- 
riageable, and  one  of  them  has  the  reputation 


Mi 


■^1 


mn 


'  ( 
i  I 


i     lit 

it 
^'     , 


I  •{ 


f  <]'. 


68 


THE    EDOMITES. 


of  being  exceedingly  fair."  Isaac  would 
scarcely  know  what  to  answer.  Being  very 
infirm  he  would  shrirk  from  the  thought  of  a 
separation  from  either  of  his  sons,  but,  calling 
to  mind,  as  we  may  presume,  the  pains  and 
expense  his  father  had  incurred  rather  than 
allow  him  to  marry  a  Canaanite,  and  the 
annoyances  to  which  both  himself  and  Re- 
bekah  had  been  subjected  on  account  of  the 
impiety  of  Esau's  wives,  he  finally  acquiesced 
in  the  proposal. 

Preparations  had  already  been  made  for 
the  journey.  Such  preparations  as  could  be 
made  for  a  solitary  individual  performing  a 
long  journey  on  foot.  Jacob  must  have  been 
very  scantily  supplied  even  with  what  would 
be  considered  necessaries,  his  strength  being 
insufficient  to  enable  him  to  carry  either 
many  changes  of  raiment  or  supplies  for  the 
recurring  wants  of  many  days. 

Isaac  is  neither  the  first  nor  the  last  hus- 
band who  has  been  asked  to  give  his  consent 
to  measures  which  had  been  determined  on 
whether  his  consent  was  or  was  not  given ; 
but  he,  quite  ignorant  of  what  had  passed 
between  Jacob  and  his  mother,  called  the 
former  to  him  and  blessed  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  '*  Thou  shalt  not  take  a  wife  of  the 
daughters  of  Canaan.  Arise  and  go  to 
Padan-aram,  to  the  house  of  Bethuel,  thy 
mother's  father,  and  take  thee  a  wife  from 
thence  of  the  daughters  of  Laban  thy  mother's 
brother.    And  God  Almighty  bless  thee,  and 


m^^m?^^^ 


ESAU  J.OSE^   THE  BLESSING. 


69 


make  thee  fruitful  and  multiply  thee,  that 
thou  mayest  be  a  multitude  of  people ;  and 
ffive  the  blessing  of  Abraham  to  thee  and  to 
thy  seed  with  thee ;  that  thou  mayest  inherit 
the  land  wherein  thou  art  a  stranger  which 
God  gave  unto  Abraham." 

Jacob  now  sets  off  on  his  long  tedious 
journey,  the  same  journey  which  had  been 
made  about  ninety-five  years  previously  by 
Eliezer.  The  two  travellers  present  a  very 
strong  contrast.  One  alone,  the  other  with 
several  attendants.  One  on  foot,  the  other 
riding  a  camel.  One  but  illy  supplied  with 
either  clothing  or  provisions,  the  other  having 
every  comfort  and  convenience.  The  one,  if 
he  would  marry,  has  no  dower  but  the  labor 
of  his  hands,  the  other  has  gold  and  silver, 
jewels  and  raiment  for  the  expected  bride. 

The  question  naturally  suggests  itself: 
Why  did  Jacob  travel  alone  ?  Had  Isaac, 
who  had  inherited  so  much  wealth,  and  who 
had  been  so  greatly  blessed  at  Gerar,  lately 
become  reduced  in  circumstances ;  or  was 
Jacob  so  little  loved  that  none  of  the  servants 
cared  to  accompany  him  ?  He  would  be  likely 
to  wish  for  one  or  more  attendants  and  for  a 
camel  on  which  to  ride,  for  he  was  not,  as  is 
sometimes  represented,  a  young  man,  and 
hence  full  of  the  ardor  and  hopefulness  and 
love  of  adventure  common  to  youth,  but  one 
on  whose  head  three-quarters  of  a  century 
had  shed  their  frosts.  One  would  like  to 
follow  the  lonely  Jacob  and  to  see  him  take 


!   i 


■  I 


■rm. 


V. 


r     I 


70 


THE    EDOMITES. 


the  stones  of  a  certain  place  and  put  them  for 
his  pillows.  Did  he  not,  before  he  laid  him- 
self down  to  sleep,  weep  and  make  supplica- 
tion to  God  ?  and  was  it  not  in  answer  to  his 
earnest  prayers  that  God  vouchsafed  a  glorious 
vision — one  of  the  most  glorious  visions 
ever  vouchsafed  man — and  made  to  him  the 
far-reaching  promises  which  had  been  made 
to  Abraham  and  Isaac,  as  well  as  some  of  a 
special  nature  suited  to  his  present  condition  ? 
But  we  must  leave  Jacob  to  return  to  Esau. 
We  find  him,  not  long  after  Jacob's  departure,, 
deliberating  as  to  the  best  way  of  making 
amends  to  his  father  and  mother  for  his 
unhappy  marriages ;  it  being  quite  apparent 
to  him  by  the  charge  given  to  Jacob  that 
"  the  daughters  of  Canaan  pleased  not  Isaac 
his  father."  Being  not  only  the  husband  of 
two  women,  but  also  the  father  of  several 
children,  he  was  almost  precluded  from  going 
to  the  distant  Padan-aram  to  seek  a  wife 
among  his  mother's  relatives.  There  was, 
however,  one  Mahala^^h,  or  Bashemath,  the 
daughter  of  Ishmael,  the  half-brother  of  his 
fg.ther,  against  whom  he  thought  there  could 
noi  be  the  same  objection  as  against  his 
present  wives,  and  besides,  he  may  have  been 
attracted  by  the  manner  of  life  practised  by 
the  Ishmaelites,  Whether  actuatod  by  one  or 
both  of  these  reasons,  he  went  and  married 
her.  But  it  is  improbable  that  either  Esau, 
or  his  parents,  or  his  other  wives  were  made 
happier  by  the  presence  of  this  Ishmaelitess 


ESAU  LOSES  THE  BLESSING. 


71 


in  the  hotisehold.     Polygamy  is,  from  its  very 
nature,   so   entirely   destructive  of  domestic 
bliss,  or   even   peace,   that   every  additional 
wife,  however  amiable  she  might  be,  must  add 
to  the   discomfort    of   all    concerned.     The 
reader   needs   but   call  to   mind  Sarah   and 
Hagar,  Rachel  and  Leah,  Peninnah  and  Han- 
nah,  to   recollect   their   heart-burnings    and 
jealousies.     If  pious  women  united  to  pious 
men  lived  in  a  broil,  what  would  the  condi- 
tion of  the  domestic  circle  be  likely  to  be 
when   irreligious  women  were  united  to  an 
Esau  ?     There  are  probably  few  Bible  readers 
who  have  not  wished  that  they  could  know 
how  Rebekah  was  affected  by  the  departure 
of  her  loved   Jacob.     May  we  not  suppose 
that  she  gazed  on  his  receding  figure  till  it 
could  no  longer  be  seen,  and  that  she  then 
retired  to  her  own.  tent  and  wept  ?     There  is 
no  record  of  Rebekah  ever  shedding  a  tear; 
perhaps  she  never  allowed  any  one  to  see  her 
weep ;  but  nothing  is  more  certain — strong- 
minded  and  intensely  active  as  she  was — than 
that  she  sometimes  wept.     Tears  are  women's 
heritage.     And  did  not  Rebekah  on  this  occa- 
sion pray  as  well  as  weep?     She  had,  long 
years  before  this,  when  full  of  anxiety,  gone 
to  God  and  poured  out  her  sorrows  into  his 
ear,  and  had  been  heard  and  answered.  Would 
she  not  remember  the  loving-kindness  of  God 
and  be  thus  encouraged  to  go  to  him  again  ? 
She  must  have   felt  that  her  sin  was  very 
great,  yet  did  she  not  plead  for  forgiveness 


Ji 


1:^' 


. 


w 


iih 


72 


THE    EDOmXES. 


through  the  promised  Seed  ?  Is  it  not  possi- 
ble that  the  great  God  who  multiplies  pardons 
said  to  her,  "  Daughter,  go  in  peace." 

Rebekah  and  Jacob  never  met  again  on 
earth,  and  the  only  record  we  hear  of  her 
afterwards  is  the  place  of  her  burial — the  cave 
of  Machpelah,  and  there  too,  at  his  own  request 
was  Jacob  buried. 

Some  time  within  the  next  twenty  years 
Esau  removed  to  Mount  Seir  though  still 
retaining  some  interest  in  his  father's  property 
in  Southern  Palestine.  God  intended  that 
Jacob  should  return  to  Canaan  with  vast 
flocks  and  herds,  and  so  made  room  for  him 
by  the  removal  of  Esau  before  Jacob  came, 
"  their  riches  being  more  than  that  they  might 
dwell  together."  Nothing,  however,  was 
farther  from  the  mind  of  Esau  than  the  wish 
to  make  room  for  his  brother.  He  moved  to 
Seir  because  it  pleased  him  to  do  so  ;  but  why 
he  chose  thence  to  remove  is  unknown.  It  is 
possible  that  his  father's  piety  caused  his  own 
impiety  to  appear  in  so  unfavorable  light  as 
to  lessen  his  self  esteem,  and  thus  render  him 
unhappy.  He  did  evil  and  did  not  wish  that 
evil  should  be  reproved;  or  it  may  be  that 
the  mountainous  district  of  Seir  afforded 
abundance  of  game,  and  as  he  was  skilled  in 
hunting,  that  was  an  inducement  for  his 
removal  thither.  There  is  still  another 
alternative — Aholibamah,  one  of  Esau's  wives, 
was  the  daughter  of  Anah,  a  Hosite  chief,  and 
as  Esau  was  not  very  happy  among  his  own 


g.wifa^'r'/  •  ■      '  '  ""'■"■i"_ 


ESAU   LOSES  THE   BLESSING. 


73 


people,  she  may  have  persuaded  him  to  go  and 
live  among  hers.  But  whatever  were  Esau's 
motives  the  purposes  of  God  as  has  been 
already  said  were  thus  accomplished.  It  was 
the  will  of  God  that  Mount  Seir  should  be  the 
possession  of  the  descendants  of  Esau,  and  Ca- 
naan the  possession  of  the  descendants ot  Jacob. 
It  was  not  till  the  iniquity  of  the  Canaanites 
was  full  that  God  caused  Israel  to  wage  against 
them  an  exterminating  war  and  to  appropriate 
to  themselves  the  houses  and  vineyards,  the 
flocks  and  herds  of  that  devoted  nation ;  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  when  Esau  gained 
possession  of  Seir  the  Hosites  had  sunken  so 
low  in  iniquity  that  it  was  necessarv  that  they 
as  a  nation  should  be  wiped  off  the  xtbce  of  the 
earth. 

In  the  destruction  of  one  nation  and  in  the 
placing  of  another  in  its  stead  we  see  the 
sovereignty  of  the  great  God.  God's  sov- 
ereignty is  indeed  one  of  the  truths  to  which 
prominence  is  given  in  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
God  commands  Pharaoh  to  give  freedom  to 
some  millions  of  serfs ;  he  refuses  to  do  so,  but 
the  serfs  are  freed  though  at  the  tremendous 
cost  of  ruin  on  Egypt,  misery  on  her  people,  and 
death  to  her  mighty  warriors  and  her  king. 
All  nations  are  given  into  the  hands  of 
Nebuchadnezzar  and  all  attempts  to  oppose 
him  are  entirely  futile.  Strong  walls  are 
broken  down  and  stronger  hearts  are  forced 
to  submit  to  his  rule.  God  wills  that  His 
temple  should  be  rebuilt,  and  a  heathen  ruler 


JliM 


■W '!  ^ 


i 


\m 


74 


THE    EDOMITES. 


makes  the  following  proclamation :  "  Thus 
eaith  Cyrus  king  of  Persia,  all  the  kingdoms, 
of  the  earth  hath  the  Lord  God  v>f  heaven 
given  me ;  and  he  hath  charged  me  to  build 
him  a  house  in  Jerusalem  which  is  in  Judah. 
Who  is  there  among  you  of  all  his  people  ? 
The  Lord  his  God  be  with  him  and  let  him  go 
up."  Though  Cyrus  knew  not  God  he  was 
guided  by  him.  God  has  said  "  The  earth 
shall  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea ;"  and 
neither  can  the  wickedness  of  earth  nor  the 
malice  of  hell  prevent  the  dawn  of  that 
glorious  day.  Men  may  talk  of  the  impos- 
sibility of  sending  the  gospel  to  all  peoples^ 
and  of  the  waning  piety  of  professedly 
christian  nations,  but  God's  kingdom  will 
come  and  His  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
heaven.  "All  nations  shall  serve  him.'* 
Heaven  and  earth  may  pass  away  but  God's, 
Word  cannot  pass  away. 


CHAPTER  V. 


THE  LAND   OF   EDOM. 


[HE  land  which  God  gave  to  Esau  as  a 
^possession  was  the  Mount  Seir  to  which 
he  removed,  as  has  already  been  stated,  not. 
very  long  after  Jacob  had  supplanted  him  in 
reference  to  his  father's  blessing.     Why  this 


mms^ 


THE  LAND  OF   EDOM. 


75 


tract  of  land  was  called  Seir  is  not  certainly 
known ;  some  scholars  supposing  it  to  have 
been  so  called  from  a  lan  of  that  name,  and 
others  from  the  rnggei^  nature  of  the  country. 
It  may  be  pretty  safely  predicated  that  it  took 
its  name  Edom  from  the  removal  of  Esau  or 
Edom  thither,  and  from  its  occupation  by  his 
descendants.  This  district  was  also  called  the 
Mount  of  Esau  as  in  the  terrible  prophecy  of 
Obad^-^h.  It  was  wholly  mountainous  and 
was  citi  ited  to  the  south  of  Moab.  It  is 
gene  -ally  supposed  to  have  been  but  one 
hundred  miles  long  by  twenty  miles  in  width. 
Bozra^n  was  its  ancient  capital,  and  was,  it  may 
be  presumed,  the  birth  place  of  Jobab,  one  of 
Edom's  kings.  With  the  name  of  this  city  all 
Bible  readers  are  familiar  from  the  fact  that 
it  is  met  with  in  that  very  remarkable  portion 
of  scripture,  the  -sixty-third  chapter  of  the 
Prophecy  of  Isaiah,  in  which  a  victory  over 
the  Edomites  is  typical  of  the  triumphs  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  over  all  his  enemies. 

Sela,  better  known  by  its  Greek  name 
Petra,  seems  to  have  become  its  capital,  at  any 
rate  it  was  its  chief  fortress,  and  was  almost 
impregnable  ;  Elath  and  Ezion-geber,  on  the 
Red  Sea  wereEdom's  seaports,  which,  however, 
unhappily  for  her,  were  often  in  the  hands  of 
her  enemies.  The  first  navy  of  which  we  read 
was  that  which  was  builded  at  Ezion-geber, 
not  by  Edom — she  never  had  a  navy — but  by 
the  powerful  Solomon,  whose  greatness  in  part 
-caused  Edom's  littleness  and  kept  her  little. 


h,  i* 


't   i 


!M 


>;': 


76 


THE    EDOMITES. 


The  gleniL'  of  Edom  are  said  to  have  been 
remarkable  for  their  fertility,  but  their 
limited  dimensions  rendered  it  impossible  that 
any  considerable  population  could  be  sustained 
by  the  products  of  the  soil ;  the  inhabitants 
may  have  even  thought  that  they  were  under 
the  necessity  of  having  recourse  to  plunder. 
But  had  they  determined  to  live  honestly  the 
Sovereign  of  heaven  and  earth,  the  Proprietor 
of  the  universe  would  have  spread  a  table  for 
them  without  their  trespassing  on  the  rights 
of  others.  It  is  true  alike  of  nations  and 
individuals  that  "  Such  as  turn  aside  to  their 
crooked  ways,  the  Lord  shall  lead  them  forth 
with  the  workers  of  iniquity." 

Of  the  mountains  of  Edom,  Hor  is  the 
highest  and  the  most  conspicuous.  Its  height 
is  said  to  be  about  four  thousand  eight  hundred 
feet  above  the  Mediterranean,  and  it  is  re- 
markable for  its  double  top.  Close  beneath 
Mount  Hor  lies  the  wonderful  Petra,  though 
neither  is  visible  from  the  other.  But  the 
mount  is  chiefly  distinguished  as  being  the 
place  of  the  death  and  burial  of  the  first 
Levitical  high  priest.  Aaron,  the  high  priest 
to  whom  reference  has  just  been  made,  had 
with  his  brother  Moses  and  sister  Miriam 
wandered,  at  the  head  of  the  nation  to  which 
they  belonged,  in  the  wilderness  thirty-nine 
years.  The  two  brothers  had  lately  buried 
their  sister,  a  very  highly  gifted  woman  at 
Kadesh-barnea.  There  then  remained  of  the 
immense  host  who  had  left  Egypt  but  four 


b 


THE  LAND  OF  EDOM. 


77 


persons  who,  at  that  time,  had  arrived  at 
manhood.  Two  of  the  four  were  to  be  privi- 
leged to  see  the  fulfihnent  of  their  long  and 
fondly  cherished  hopes,  and  enter  triumphantly 
into  the  promised  land,  through  the  Jordan 
that  was  driven  back.  The  other  two,  Moses 
and  Aaron  had  publicly  dishonored  God  and 
their  chastisement  must  be  such  as  should  be 
known  to  all  the  congregation  of  Israel.  By 
the  command  of  God  Moses  and  Aaron  and 
Eleazar,  Aaron's  eldest  son  ascend  the  mount 
in  the  presence  of  all  the  people  with  the 
certainty  that  the  high  priest  would  there  die. 
With  what  intense  interest  must  Aaron  have 
been  watched  by  the  multitude.  Annually, 
had  he  entered,  on  their  behalf,  into  the  most 
holy  place  before  the  symbol  of  the  divine 
presence,  and  they  had  stood  without  praying 
and  anxiously  awaiting  his  return ;  but  now 
he  was  to  enter  into  the  presence  of  God 
Himself  to  return  to  them  no  more.  Let  us 
look  at  these  men  as  they  ascend  the  mount. 
Is  it  not  probable  that  Aaron  precedes  the 
other  tv70,  and  that  his  footstep  is  firmer  and 
more  elastic  than  theirs  ?  One  seems  to  see 
the  congregation  standing  with  their  eyes 
steadfastly  fixed  on  Aaron.  At  one  time  he 
would  be  hidden,  for  a  moment,  by  an  out 
jutting  rock  and  every  eye  would  be  strained 
to  catch  the  first  sight  of  him  as  he  re-appeared ; 
and  would  they  not  with  one  mouth  exclaim, 
"  Thank  God  ?"  But  he  w^ould  grow  smaller 
and  still  smaller  and  dtill  smaller  till  he  would 


mmmm 


If  T 


1 1 


r 


•I' t 


iiiil 


ti+-i 


78 


THE    EDOMITES. 


be  a  mere  speck,  even  that  speck  would  cease 
to  be  seen  ;  and  the  tinkling  of  the  golden  bells 
would  no  longer  be  heard.  The  people  return 
to  their  tents  with  the  conviction  that  sin  de- 
mands punishment ;  and  while  they  would 
acknowledge  the  righteousness  of  God's 
judgment  they  would  accuse  themselvo'^  ^a 
beinor  the  cause  of  it.  Had  not  our  fathers 
and  ourselves  murmured  they  would  say 
Aaron  had  not  sinned,  and  had  he  not  sinned 
he  with  us  would  enter  Canaan.  While  these 
things  are  occurring  at  the  base  of  Hor  the 
three  men  would  be  slowly  and  silently  climb- 
ing its  heights,  and  when  they  reach  its  castel- 
lated summit  Eleazar  would  be  more  a  statue 
than  a  living  man.  For  the  first  time,  perhaps, 
in  his  life  he  would  be  conscious  of  the  omni- 
presence of  God,  that  in  reality  He  beset  him 
behind  and  before  and  laid  His  hands  upon 
him.  Aaron  would  give  the  signal  to  be 
disrobed.  Weak  and  impulsive  as  he  is  by 
nature,  a  follower  not  a  leader  among  men, 
he  would  be  now  strong  in  the  strength  of 
the  mighty  God,  and  immovable  as  the  rock 
on  which  he  stood.  Grieviously  as  he  had 
sinned,  his  is  the  blessedness  of  the  man  whose 
transgression  is  forgiven,  and  who^e  sin  is 
covered.  As  morning  and  evening  he  had 
offered  the  blood  of  the  slain  lamb,  may  it  not 
be  that  he  by  faith  saw  the  Lamb  of  God 
w^ho  in  the  fullness  of  time  would  put  away 
sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself  ?  and  would  not 
his  faith  cause  him  to  sabmit  so  calmly  and 


THE   LAND  OF   EDOM. 


79 


1(1  cease 
en  bells 
5  return 
sin  de- 
would 
God's 

fathers 

Id   say 

sinned 

e  these 

lor  the 

climb- 

castel- 

statue 

irhaps, 

omni- 

et  him 

}  upon 

to    be 

is  by 
^  men, 
?th  of 
3  rock 
had 
tvhose 
sin  is 

had 
it  not 

God 
away 
dnot 

and 


even  joyfully  to  the  will  of  God  that  he  would 
bear  on  his  countenance  the  impress  of  peace 
and  love  and  bliss  ?  But  Moses  though 
scarcely  less  remarkable  for  his  streni^bh 
of  resolution  than  for  his  meekness  would 
doubtless  be  greatly  agitated.  Had  he  been 
a  mere  spectator  he  might  have  fallen  to 
the  earth  ;  but  he  was  called  to  act  and  earnest 
action  blunts  the  edge  of  feeling.  God's 
command  was  Moses'  rule  of  duty,  and  the 
command  now  was  "  strip  Aaron  of  his  gar- 
ments, and  put  them  upon  Eleazar  his  son." 
Tenderly  and  lovingly  would  Moses  take 
from  off  Aaron  the  golden  crown  on  which 
was  inscribed  "holiness  to  the  Lord,"  the 
linen  mitre,  the  curious  girdle  of  the  ephod  of 
gold,  blue,  scarlet,  purple,  and  fine  twined 
linen,  the  ephod  with  its  onyx  stones  bearing 
the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel,  the 
wonderful  breast-plate  with  twelve  oracular 
gems  and  the  mysterious  Urim  and  Thum- 
mim  and  the  robe  of  the  ephod  all  of  the  blue 
ornamented  with  balls  and  pomegranites  of 
gold.  Eleazar  would  bow  reverently ;  and  then 
it  may  be  his  tremulous  tenderness  giving 
place  to  holy  awe  he  would  suffer  himself  to 
be  arrayed  in  the  sacerdotal  robe.  The  Scrip- 
ture word  of  Aaron's  death  is  given  in 
the  fewest  possible  words.  "Aaron  died 
there  in  the  top  of  the  mount."  But  is  it  not 
lawful  to  imagi^  J  the  scene  something  as 
follows :  a  smile  1/.,  up  the  face  of  Aaron  as  he 
looked  on  the  new  high  priest  and  then  raising 


'^-'..-isaK:" 


■  I 


Hi' 


v: 


iP 


^1:' 


80 


THE    EDOMITES. 


hishands  and  his  eyes  toheavenhe triumphant- 
ly exclaimed  :  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and 
my  song  and  he  has  become  my  salvation," 
and  as  he  ceased  to  speak  a  luminous  cloud 
overshadowed  him,  and  he  was  not  for  God 
had  taken  him.  The  temple  which  was  once 
the  house  of  the  worshipper  was  all  that  re- 
mained on  earth. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ESAU'S  INTERVIEW  WITH  JACOB  AT  THE 

JAEBOK. 

iHE  life  of  Jacob  at  Padan-aram  had  not 
been  all  sunshine.  The  conduct  of 
his  father-in-law  had  never  been  remarkable 
for  its  straightforwardness,  bnt  latterly  it  had 
become  even  more  crooked  than  ever ;  and  it 
was  evident  to  Jacob  that  he  was  losing  his 
favor.  Jacob  was  perplexed,  and  in  his  per- 
plexity he  doubtless  went  to  God  in  prayer — 
all  believers  do  that — and  the  Lord  told  him 
to  return  to  his  own  country  and  promised  to 
be  with  him.  In  obedience  to  this  command 
in  a  short  time  he,  with  his  wives  and  chil- 
dren, flocks  and  herds,  was  going  Canaanward. 
Esau  probably  intended,  on  the  demise  of  his 
father,  to  return  to  Canaan  himself,  and  hence 
he  no  sooner  heard  of  the  migrating  family 
than  he  determined  to  intercept  them.     For 


ESAU'S  INTERVIEW  WITH  JACOB. 


81 


this  purpose  he  armed  four  hundred  of  his 
adherents,  and  went  to  meet  them,  intending 
either  to  murder  his  brother  and  his  family, 
or  make  them  his  prisoners,  and  thus  gain 
possession  of  the  flocks  and  herds.  Of  the 
intentions  of  Esau  Jacob  was  wholly  igno- 
rant, but,  remembering  the  feud  which  existed 
before  he  left  the  parental  roof,  he  thought  it 
but  prudent  to  send  a  deputation  to  his 
brother.  The  messengers  were  instructed  to 
address  Esau  as  follows :  "  Thy  servant  Jacob 
saith  thus,  I  have  sojourned  with  Laban,  and 
stayed  there  until  now  ;  and  I  have  oxen  and 
and  asses,  flocks  and  herds,  men-servants  and 
women-servants ;  and  I  have  sent  to  tell  my 
lord  that  I  may  find  grace  in  thy  sight."  The 
more  closely  we  examine  this  message  the 
more  conciliatory  it  is  seen  to  be.  He  calls 
himself  a  servant  and  Esau  his  lord.  He  was 
a  mere  sojourner  while  with  Laban,  his  time, 
however,  had  not  been  unemployed ;  on  the 
contrary,  he  had  amassed  considerable  wealth 
— he  knew  that  would  be  likely  to  commend 
him  to  his  brother's  favor — and  he  wished  for 
Esau's  friendship  and  esteem.  The  message 
was,  no  doubt,  faithfully  delivered,  but  the 
answer  was  evidently  very  unsatisfactory,  for 
the  messengers  returned  in  haste,  and  reported 
that  Esau,  with  a  large  band  of  warriors,  was 
coming  to  meet  them.  One  imagines  that  a 
panic  would  seize  the  whole  caravan.  One 
would  propose  reiurning  to  Padan-aram  with 
all  possible  speed,  another  to  take  refuge  in 


'      '!| 


Ill 


!  ).  ■     ^ 


i 


i 


III 


82 


THE    EDOMITES. 


the  first  ravine  that  could  be  found,  and 
another  still  to  arm  themselves  as  best  they 
could  and  sell  their  lives  at  the  dearest  pos- 
sible rate.  The  children  would  cry  and  the 
women  weep,  and  Jacob  himself  was  greatly 
distressed.  He  would  begin  to  question 
whether  the  voice  which  bade  him  return  to 
Canaan  was  indeed  the  voice  of  God.  If  God 
was  with  him  would  he  be  exposed  to  this 
danger  ?  What  if  his  beloved  Joseph  should 
be  slain  before  his  eyes,  or  what  would  be 
even  worse,  be  carried  captive!  How  could 
he  endure  to  see  the  beautiful  Rachel  become 
the  property  of  another !  Even  Leah,  the 
tender-eyed  Leah,  whom  he  had  married,  not 
from  choice  but  necessity,  would  be  dear  to 
him  now ;  and  the  thought  that  she  who  had 
borne  srven  should  be  either  slain  or  made  a 
prisoner  stings  him  almost  to  madness.  But 
Jacob,  though  tortured  with  doubts  and  fears, 
is  still  a  believer,  and  the  believer  ah /ays 
finds  a  refuge  in  God.  He  is  a  stronghold  in 
the  day  of  trouble.  Jacob  goes  to  God,  and 
speaks  to  him  as  his  covenant  God  :  "  0  God 
of  my  father  Abraham  and  God  of  my  father 
Isaac."  He  pleads  the  promise :  "  I  will  deal 
well  with  thee."  He  acknowledges  his 
unworthiness  :  "  I  am  not  worthy  of  all  the 
mercies  and  of  all  the  truth  which  thou  hast 
showed  unto  thy  servant;"  prays  for  the 
safety  of  his  family:  "Deliver  me,  I  pray 
thee,  from  the  hand  of  my  brother,  from  the 
hand  of  Esau ;  for  I  fear  him  lest  he  will 


ESAU'S   INTERVIEW  WITH   JACOB. 


83 


come  and  smite  me,  and  the  mother  with  the 
children ;"  and  again  pleads  God's  promises : 
"  Thou  saidest  I  will  surely  do  thee  good,  and 
make  thy  seed  as  the  sand  of  the  sea  which 
cannot  be  numbered  for  multilude."  There 
was,  I  think,  no  assurance  given  Jacob  that 
his  prayer  was  accepted.  But,  whether  hope 
or  fear  predominated,  he  acted  prudently  and 
wisely.  He  neither  sank  into  despair  on 
account  of  the  threatening  danger,  nor  ne- 
glected the  use  of  means  because  God  had 
promised  to  be  with  him.  He  used  his  utmost 
efforts  to  appease  the  wrath  ot  his  brother, 
arranged  for  the  safety  of  his  family — or  at 
least  for  a  part  of  it — in  case  that  wrath  could 
not  be  appeased,  and  put  his  hope  and  confi- 
dence entirely  in  God. 

Esau  met  his  brother  not  far  from  the 
Jabbok  ;  and  how  different  the  meeting  from 
that  which  he  had  anticipated  1  He  meets 
five  droves  of  animals — in  all  five  hundred 
and  eighty — and  on  asking  the  drivers  to 
whom  they  belonged  and  whether  they  were 
going,  received  on  each  occasion  the  same 
strangely  kind  answer :  "  They  be  thy  ser- 
vant Jacob's ;  it  is  a  present  to  my  lord 
Esau;  and  behold  also  he  is  behind  us." 
Esau  would  be  at  first  suspicious.  He  would 
think  it  another  act  of  subtlety  in  the  subtle 
Jacob ;  but  his  suspicion  would  give  place  to 
surprise,  and  surprise  to  amazement,  and  finally 
every  other  feeling  would  be  displaced  by  ten- 
derness.     "  Can   it   be    possible,"    he   would 


I 


I 

I  .U-J 

I .  <'i 
W 


^,.!"^:.    1 


^m^ 


r,.| 


i 

1 

1 

i 

i 

'".^ 

1 

1 

i 

i 

: 

84 


^ilE     iiUOMITES. 


exclaim,  "  that  0  acub,  80  far  from  preparing 
to  resist  me  or  endeavoring  to  escape,  sends 
me  this  munificent  present,  acknowledges  me 
his  lord,  and  comes  to  throw  himself  upon 
my  mercy  ?  Why  really  he  yields  to  me 
the  supremacy  due  to  my  birth,  and  what 
more  can  I  ask  or  even  desire  ?"  While  Esau 
is  thus  soliloquizing  he  sees  Jacob  approach- 
ing, but  oh  !  how  changed.  For  twenty 
years  he  had  endured  the  frost  by  night 
and  the  sun's  heat  by  day,  a,nd  the  previ- 
ous night  had  not  only  been  an  entirely 
sleepless  one,  but,  during  the  hours  he  had 
had  a  most  ri^markable  and  mysterious 
contest  with  Omnipotence.  Up  to  that  time 
such  an  event  had  never  occurred ;  down 
to  the  present  age  the  instance  is  without  a 
parallel.  Jacob  had  pleaded  his  cause  before 
God,  he  had  filled  his  mouth  with  arguments, 
but  an  answer  was  withheld.  Yet  was  he  not 
^  indone  without  God's  aid  ?  In  this  extremity 
he  caused  all  his  family  to  pass  over  the  Jabbok 
that  he  might  be  alone  with  God.  He  is  on  his 
knees  engaged  in  earnest  prayer  when  sudden- 
ly he  is  seized  by  One  who  seems  to  be  an 
enemy,  who  would,  not  only  interrupt  his 
devotions,  but  also  throw  him  to  the  earth  ; 
and  Jacob  endeavors  to  gain  some  advantage 
over  his  assailant,  w^hom  he  soon  perceives  is 
no  other  than  the  mighty  God  ;  and,  hence,  to 
lose  his  hold  of  him  would  be  to  lose  all  hope. 
His  agonized  efforts  are  but  the  counterpart 
of  his  agonized  feelings.     The  assailant  would 


ESAU  S  INT£RV1E^>^  FITH  JArOB. 


85 


at  once  have  been  the  vicfc  r  hi,d  he  not  im- 
parted the  strength  agai  rjt  which  he  com- 
batted.  Had  he  not,  as  L  ;sl'  puts  it,  ''fought 
for  Jacob  with  his  right  hand  while  he  fought 
against  him  with  his  left."  The  strength 
with  which  Jacob  sustained  the  contest  with 
the  Ahnighty  was  not  the  strength  of  bones 
and  sinews,  nor  was  the  non-prevalence  of  the 
Angel — thus  the  great  God  is  here  designated 
— anything  else  than  his  will  not  to  withstand 
the  power  of  unwavering  faith,  pleading  his 
own  promises.  That  Jacob  might  be  humble 
though  victorious,  God  by  a  touch  dislocated 
his  thigh,  leaving  him  no  alternative  but 
to  allow  himself  to  be  vanquished  or  to 
cling  to  his  combatant  v/ith  all  his  might. 
"Let  me  go,"  says  the  righty  God,  which 
was  as  much  as  to  say,  "  I  cannot  go  without 
your  consent."  Thv:,  wor/ii  Jacob,  strong  in 
the  strength  of  the  -^i^g^  /y  God,  replies ;  "  I 
will  not  let  thee  •.,')  unless  thou  bless  me." 
God  yields  to  the  prv/er  he  ho-d  imparted  to 
his  servant  and  blessc  '  him.  This  tremen- 
dous struggle  left,  no  doubt,  such  an  impression 
on  Jacob's  face  as  could  not  fail  to  strike  the 
beholder.  Was  not  the  tabernacle  «?o  rent 
that  the  indweller  could  be  seen ;  the  casket 
so  shattered  that  through  it  the  jewel  sbcne  ? 
P]sau  would  look  on  Jacob  with  astonish- 
ment mingled  with  awe  :  and  would  be  pained 
as  he  saw  him  prostrate  himself  again  and 
again  oefore  him,  till  at  length  he  tell  at  his 
feet.     He  would  be  entiuly  subdued.    The 


iL 


li 


1-1'  i 


5s-r 


8G 


THE    EDOMITES. 


stern  features  of  the  old  warrior  would  relax 
and  be  expressive  of  more  than  woman's 
tenderness.  In  vain  would  he  recall  to  mind 
that  he  was  surrounded  by  a  band  of  soldiers 
who  had  left  their  homes  with  the  expectation 
of  becoming  the  possessors  of  the  whole 
caravan ;  and  that  they  might  accuse  him  of 
pusillanimity.  They  had  long  placed  in  him 
the  most  unbounded  confidei'ce,  and  he  was 
unwilling  to  forfeit  that  confidence ;  they  had 
been  true  to  him  in  many  a  dangerous  enter- 
prise, and  carried  on  their  persons  many 
honorable  scars,  and  they  are  now  anxiously 
awaiting  the  command  to  seize  the  company. 
But  what  could  Esau  do  ?  His  heart  was  as 
wax  before  the  fire.  He  would  no  longer  see 
in  Jacob  the  supplanter,  nor  remember  that 
he  had  taken  advantage  of  his  hunger  and 
fatigue  to  obtain  his  birthright ;  and  of  his 
father's  blindness  to  appropriate  to  himself 
the  blessing.  All  past  broils  would  be  for- 
gotten and  he  would  see  in  him  only  the  twin 
brother  who  had  been  nourished  at  the  same 
breast,  led  by  the  same  tender  hand,  and 
instructed  by  the  same  gentle  voice.  For- 
merly his  heart,  it  may  be,  was  filled  with 
bitterness  against  God  because  he  had  declared 
even  before  his  birth  that  he  should  serve  his 
younger  brother ;  but  now  he  would  have  so 
deep  a  sense  of  God's  right  of  sovereignty  over 
all  the  creatures  he  had  made  that  even 
rebellious  thought  was  subdued  ;  and  he  would 
bless  God  that  there  was  nothincf  in  his  decrees 


ESAU  S   INTERVIEW  WITH  JACOB. 


87 


to  exclude  him  from  eternal  blessedness.  Esau 
dropped  his  weapons  of  war,  "  ran  to  meet 
Jacob,  and  embraced  him,  and  fell  on  his  neck 
and  kissed  him,  and  they  wept ;"  and  for  some 
time  they  could  do  nothing  but  weep  for  their 
hearts  were  too  full  for  words.  Formerly 
each  thought  of  the  other  s  wrong-doings,  now 
each  would  think  of  his  own.  Never  even  in 
the  days  of  their  childhood  had  they  loved  each 
other  as  they  would  love  now.  They  would 
be  astonished  that  there  should  ever  have 
been  any  alienation  of  feeling  between  them 
and  resolve  to  be  firm  friends  the  remainder 
of  their  lives. 

While  the  brothers  were  in  each  other's 
arms  the  wives  and  children  of  Jacob  drew 
near  and  bowed  themselves  before  Esau.  Is 
it  not  presumable  that  the  fair  face  of  Rachel 
brought  that  of  Esau's  mother  before  him,  and 
awakened  more  tender  emotions  toward  her 
then  he  had  previously  experienced  ?  He  had 
never  had  very  fervent  love  for  his  mother 
and  for  the  lack  he  had  thought  himself 
excusable ;  but  he  would  think  differently 
now.  He  would  not  be  at  all  surprized  that 
his  moth  or  had  preferred  Jacob  to  himself, 
but  surprised,  rather,  that  his  father  had  not 
shared  in  that  preference.  Formerly  he  had 
blamed  every  body  but  himself  for  his  mis- 
fortunes, now  he  would  blame  himself  and 
himself  only.  Had  not  old  things  with  him 
passed  away  and  had  not  all  things  become 
new  ?    The  tree  is  known  by  its  fruits,  and 


mrtMoj^mmv  :fn'.rr?^JW»3ejfcyjiW^^*,"^ 


W.     J  n 


w 


<-4 

'I 


M 


\\ 


is 


88 


THE    EDOMITES. 


the  good  tree  at  once  began  to  produce  good 
fruit.  The  brothers  now  become  rivals  in 
generosity,  Esau  is  unw:lling  to  accept  his 
brother  s  present,  and  will  not  consent  to  do 
so  till  he  is  convined  that  its  acceptance  will 
give  his  brother  pleasure  and  in  return  wishes 
to  accompany  him,  with  his  men  to  Canaan. 
This  kind  offer  Jacob  with  much  politeness 
declines.  Esau  then  asks  to  be  allowed  to 
send  a  sufficient  number  of  men  to  insure  the 
safety  of  the  family.  But  Jacob  feeling  that 
he  is  encompased  with  God's  host  has  no 
apprehension  of  danger  and  replies :  "  What 
needeth  it  ?  Let  me  find  grace  in  the  right  of 
my  Lord."  Esau  withdrew  his  request ;  and 
after  obtaining  a  promise  that  Jacob  would  at 
some  future  time  visit  him,  "returned  that 
day  on  his  way  to  Seir."  There  is  no  record 
of  this  visit  but  this  is  not  proof  that  it  was 
never  made.  It  is  presumable  that  Jacob  did 
visit  Esau  ;  and  that  the  friendship  commenced 
at  the  fords  of  the  Jabbok  was  then  so  firmly 
cemented  that  it  was  never  afterwards  broken. 
After  the  lapse  of  another  twenty  years 
we  meet  with  the  two  brothers  together  again. 
They  are  at  Hebron,  a  city  about  twenty 
miles  to  the  south  of  Jerusalem,  picturesquely 
situated  in  a  narrow  valley  surrounded  by 
rocky  hills.  But  the  scenery,  charming  as  it 
was,  would  be  scarcely  noticed  by  these  men ; 
for  they  are  carrying  with  them  the  lifeless 
body  of  thvdr  father.  With  measured  tread 
they  enterMackpelah's cave,  where  had  already 


ESAU'S  INTERVIEW  WITH  JACOB. 


89 


been  deposi^'^:^  the  remains  of  the  beautiful 
Sarah,  and  the  faithful  Abraham;  and  at  a 
comparatively  recent  date,  their  own  mother, 
the  fair  Rebekah.  They  would  lay  the  body 
of  their  father  in  its  final  resting  place  and 
sitting  down  on  the  dank  earth  cry,  "my 
father,  oh  my  father,"  and  their  voices  would 
at  times  be  lost  in  the  wild  shrieks  of  Leah 
and  her  companions. 

The  extreme  brevity  of  this  part  of  the 
scripture  narrative  renders  it  impossible  for 
one  to  ascertain  what  length  of  time  Esau,  on 
this  occasion  passed  in  Canaan.  Is  it  not 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  Jacob  sent  for  him 
as  soon  as  he  perceived  that  Isaac  was  drawing 
near  to  death  ?  and  that  they  together  stood 
by  the  bed  of  the  dying  saint,  and  listened  to 
the  last  words  which  fell  from  his  lips  ?  No 
plotting  now ;  neither  would  have  any  desire 
to  interfere  with  the  rights  of  the  other — for 
love  to  God  is  wholly  incompatible  with  hatred 
to  man  they  cannot  co-exist — but  on  the  con- 
trary each  would  be  anxious  to  occupy  the 
position,  to  fill  the  niche  designed  him  by  the 
great  God. 

The  days  of  mourning  for  Isaac  being 
ended  Esau  returned  to  his  mountain  home 
and  thus  yielded  to  Jacob  his  fathe/s  tents, 
and  wells,  and  perchance  all  his  flocks  and 
herds,  Jacob  must  have  been  by  this  time  a 
very  wealthy  man,  but  he  was  by  no  means 
exempt  from  trials.  Not  many  years  had 
lapsed  aijac^  the  death  of  his  loved  and  loving 


.■■.-i.-),.A'...'jvmiij 


90 


THE    EDOMITES. 


Rachel  and  the  anguish  of  her  last  hours  would 
be  ever  before  him ;  and  in  vain  would  he 
endeavor  to  erase  the  remembrance  of  it  from 
his  mind  bychangingthenameofthemotherless 
boy  from  Ben-oni  to  Benjamin.  But  much 
as  Jacob  mourned  for  Ilachel,  he  mourned  still 
more  for  Joseph,  her  first-born  and  his  favorite 
son.  He  had  suddenly  disappeared  and  there 
were  reasons  for  believing  that  he  had  become 
a  prey  to  wild  beasts.  There  is  a  deep  pathos 
in  the  words,  "  I  will  go  down  into  the  grave 
unto  my  son  mourning."  The  scene  at  Peniel 
changed  Jacob's  nature  scarcely  less  than  his 
name.  He  had  been  a  believer  for  at  least 
twenty  years  previously ;  but  he  was  then 
brought  nearer  to  God  than  ever  before. 
From  that  event  he  ceased  to  be  crafty,  subtle 
and  underhanded,  and  was  truthful,  honest, 
straightforward  and  sincere.  It  is  evident 
that  from  that  time  he  would  rather  fail  of 
an  end,  however  desirable,  than  accomplish  it 
by  unfair  means,  and  the  severe  trials  through 
which  he  passed  are  an  illustration  of  the 
words  uttered  by  our  adorable  Redeemer  many 
hundreds  of  years  afterwards :  "  Every  branch 
that  beareth  fruit  he  purgeth  it  that  it  may 
bring  forth  more  fruit." 

We  never  meet  with  Esau  after  the  burial 
of  Isaac ;  and  he,  alas,  is  one  of  the  many 
relative  to  whose  eternal  state  we  cannot 
speak  with  certainty.  He  sold  his  birthright 
and  hence  is  designated  by  the  spirit  of  truth, 
"Profane    Esau."     He    also    meditated    the 


ESAU  S  INTERVIEW  WITH  JACOB. 


01 


murder  of  his  brother,  and  afterwards  the 
murder  or  tlie  carrying  oft'  captive  of  his 
brother  and  his  family.  But  do  not  his  con- 
duct at  the  Jabbok,  the  uninterrupted 
friendship  of  twenty  years,  his  assisting  at 
the  burial  of  his  father,  and  then  returning 
gently  to  Seir,  furnish  presumptive  evidence 
that  he  was  a  new  man  ?  "  Do  men  gather 
grapes  of  thorns  or  fi^'s  of  thistles  ?" 

While  there  is  a  ];)0^;:,ibility,  if  not  a  prob- 
bability  that  Esau  late  in  life  became  a 
believer,  his  long  course  of  sin  had  its  natural 
effect  on  his  descendants.  No  man  can  destroy 
the  effect  of  the  influence  he  has  exerted 
however  much  he  may  wish  to  do  so.  Man- 
asseh  was  pardoned,  but  his  evil  example  had 
so  thoroughly  contaminated  his  subjects  that 
long  years  after  his  decease  God  punished 
them  for  sins  of  which  they  might  never  have 
been  guilty  had  that  king  never  lived ;  and 
during  the.  long  series  of  years  in  which  Esau 
lived  in  rebellion  against  God,  the  nation  of 
which  he  was  the  head  became  so  permeated 
with  iniquity  that  they  never  ceased  to  do 
evil  and  learned  to  do  well.  As  all  influence 
others,  and  cannot  avoid  infl^uencing  others,  is 
not  piety,  earnest  sincere  piety,  the  truest 
philanthropy  ? 

Let  no  one  expect  to  be  finally  saved  though 
he  continues  in  sin  because  a  Manasseh  or  an 
Esau  was  converted  late  in  life.  It  is  most 
irrational  for  one  to  do  that  of  which  he 
means  to  repent.     Besides,  one  may  be  sud- 


^^u^-V^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


.    ^O 
^A^ 


l/.A 


1.0 


I.I 


■  50     "^" 


■^  Uii    |2.2 
|2.0 


1.8 


IP^II'-^ ' 

' 

^ 

6"     

^ — ► 

V] 


^ 


^ 


/^ 


^% 


V' 


7: 


>  > 


y 


/^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


•a  WfST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


'^^ 


o 


^ 

% 


99 


THE    EDOMITES. 


m 


I 

111 


denly  summoned  to  appear  before  the  Judge ; 
or  time  for  repentance  may  be  given  and  yet 
repentance  not  granted.  The  consciousness 
that  death  is  near  may  occasion  not  repentance 
but  remorse.  The  power  to  love  God  may  be 
entirely  lost.  "  Whosoever  committeth  sin  is 
the  servant  of  sin ;"  and  sin  is  the  mast  cruel 
and  imperious  of  all  masters.  "The  wages 
of  sin  is  death."  Reader,  are  you  serving  this 
Master  ?  will  you  work  for  such  wages  ?  Stop 
and  think. 


%i4 


CHAPTER  VIL 


THE  HORITES. 


^HE  renowned  conqueror,  of  whom  it  is 
said  that  he  never  tasted  bread,  and 
who  boasted  that  the  grass  never  grew  where 
his  horse  had  set  his  foot,  has  been  designated 
"tie  scourge  of  God."  Might  he  not  have 
been  more  fitly  denominated  God's  sword  ? 
there  being  Scripture  authority  for  such  an 
appellation.  Nimrod  is  the  first  sword  of 
God  in  human  form  with  whom  we  meet  on 
the  historic  page,  and  next  in  order  is  Che- 
dorlaomer,  (ravager  of  the  west).  Little  do 
such  men  think  when  straining  every  nerve 
in  order  to  gratify  their  love  of  domination  and 
lust  of  power,  that  they  are  carrying  out  the 
purposes  of  the  Almighty,  and  should  they 


THE  HORITES. 


93 


wish  to  go  further  than  would  be  ultimately 
for  the  extension  of  his  glory,  he  would  put 
hooks  into  their  jaws  and  cause  them  to 
return.  Chedorlaomer  was  one  of  the  Lord's 
swords  in  the  twentieth  century  before  the 
birth  of  Christ.  We  first  meet  him  with 
three  other  kings  or  sheiks,  accompanied  by  a 
band  of  warriors,  spreading  terror  and  deso- 
lation wherever  they  go.  For  the  ravages 
committed  in  some  states  they  had  a  reasonable 
pretext ;  in  others  their  only  right  was  their 
might.  Among  the  latter  the  Horites  are 
probably  to  be  classed.  They  were  the  ori- 
ginal inhabitants  of  Mount  Seir,  but  of  them 
very  little  is  known.  Even  the  origin  of 
their  name  is  otfc:cure,  some  supposing  it  to 
have  been  derived  from  the  name  of  one  of 
their  early  ancestors,  Hori,  and  others  from 
their  habits  as  cave-dwellers.  They  were  of 
Hamite  blood,  on  whom  the  fearful  curse 
rested — "a  servant  of  servants  unto  his 
brethren." 

Caves,  as  is  well  known,  were  among  the 
first  human  habitations,  and  the  country  of 
the  Horites  afforded  peculiar  facilities  for  this 
kind  of  dwelling.  The  Horites  may  have 
lacked  skill  to  erect  houses,  and  had  they 
possessed  skill  they  might  not  have  used  it 
for  that  purpose,  as  in  their  country  it  was 
much  easier  to  excavate  than  to  build.  There 
is  no  proof  that  thef  cultivated  the  earth, 
but  they  kept  flocks  and  herds  which  supplied 
them  for  the  most  part  with  food  and  clothing. 


■■  th 


i  1 


I 


'■:} 


u 


THE    EDOMITES. 


1 


1^ 


1  i!  i: 


Chedorlaomer  by  his  invasion  appears  to  have 
reduced  them  to  the  greatest  extremity. 
When  the  patriarch  Job  would  convince  his 
friends  that  the  calamities  which  had  befallen 
him  were  absolutely  unprecedented,  really 
intolerable,  he  refers  to  this  down-trodden, 
half-civilized  race,  "fleeing  into  the  wilder- 
ness," living  "in  caves  of  the  earth  and  in 
the  rocks,"  digging  for  roots  to  satisfy  the 
pangs  of  hunger,  and  obtaining  even  these  by 
stealth ;  yet  they,  even  they,  the  abhorrest  of 
all  others,  abhor  him.  They,  the  most 
wretched  of  the  sons  of  wretchedness,  the 
vilest  of  the  vile,  even  they  dare  treat  ?iim 
with  disrespect. 

Though  the  Horites  were  reduced  by 
Chedorlaomer  to  the  extremest  poverty  they 
retained  their  independence,  and  were  gov- 
erned by  their  own  dukes  or  sheiks.  The 
names  of  seven  of  these  sheiks  have  been 
handed  down  to  us.  These  are  as  follow: 
Lotan,  Shobal,  Zibeon,  Anah,  Dishon,  Ezer, 
and  Dishan.  These  men  were  the  sons  of 
Seir,  and  possessed  the  chieftainships  simul- 
taneously in  difFereiifc  parts  of  the  country. 
The  occupation  of  Anah,  a  chieftain,  gives  us 
a  hint  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  mag- 
nates among  this  people  lived.  He  fed  the 
asses  of  Zibeon,  his  father.  If,  as  some 
among  thp  learned  suppose,  the  word  trans- 
lated "  mules  "  in  the  twenty-fourth  verse  of 
the  thirty-sixth  chapter  of  Genesis  should 
have  been  translated  warm  springs,  Anah, 


THE    HORITES. 


95 


the  Horite,  may  have  been  the  first  to  discover 
that  some  of  the  lower  animals  are  endowed 
with  the  faculty  of  snuffing  moisture  in  the 
air  and  thus  finding  latent  waters. 

God's  judgments  are  unsearchable,  and  his 
ways  past  finding  out ;  and  it  was  His 
righteous  will  that  the  Horites  should  not 
only  lose  their  property  but  their  indepen- 
dence also ;  and  that  they  finally  as  a  nation 
should  become  extinct.  Though  we  are  told 
that  the  children  of  Edom  destroyed  the 
Horites,  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  there 
was  not  at  all  times  a  friendly  feeling  existing 
between  the  Edomites  and  some  of  the 
Horites.  It  is  quite  conceivable  that  wars 
occurred  between  the  different  clans  of  the 
last-named  people,  and  that  Esau  was  called 
upon  to  aid  one  clan  in  the  destruction  of 
another,  and  still  another,  till  they  became 
too  weak  to  make  any  resistance.  It  may, 
indeed,  have  been  that  they  never  wished  to 
to  be  rid  of  the  Edomites,  for,  finding  it 
easier  than  it  was  formerly  to  dispose  of  their 
daughters  in  marriage,  and  to  avenge  them- 
selves on  their  enemies,  they  would  think 
their  condition  bettered  by  the  presence  of 
the  newcomers. 

While  the  Horites  as  a  people  became 
extinct,  some  of  the  race  were  continued  by 
intermarriages  with  the  people  of  Edom. 
Indeed,  the  marriage-  of  Esau  with  the 
daughter  of  Anah  may  have  been  the  begin- 
ning   of    the    acquaintance    between    these 


i| 


II 


li     iiitt 


Pi 

m 
m 


if 


mta^"- 


THE    EDOMITES. 


peoples.  If  it  were  allowable  to  draw  on  the 
imagination,  one  might  suppose  that  Esau,  in 
his  occupation  as  a  hunter,  wandered  into 
Seir,  and  meeting  with  Anah  in  charge  of  his 
flocks,  was  invited  to  enter  his  subterraneous 
dwelling  and  partake  of  his  hospitality  ;  and 
that  there  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Anah's  daughter.  One  would  imagine  her 
young  and  beautiful,  dressed  in  a  robe  of  fur, 
with  hair  hanging  in  luxuriant  tresses  about 
a  slender  neck,  and  that,  with  a  cromlech  for  a 
table,  and  shells  and  leaves  for  dishes,  she  took 
venison,  milk  and  fruit  and  courteously  served 
her  father's  guest.  Under  these  circumstances 
he  would  be  little  inclined  to  eat,  even  though 
he  had  fasted  many  long  hours.  May  we  not 
suppose  that  Esau  was  charmed  with  the 
weird  landscape  of  fertile  dells,  and  jagged 
rocks,  and  cliffs  with  sharp  serrated  edges; 
aLd  that,  meeting  with  a  fair  girl  in  circum- 
stances so  entirely  new,  he  nearly  lost  self- 
consciousness  ?  And  may  it  not  be  that  ha 
never  left  Seir  till  Aholibamah  consented  to 
go  with  him  to  his  paternal  home  ?  But 
whether  this  supposition'  be  correct  or  not,  we 
learn  from  the  sacred  record  that  Aholibamah 
was  one  of  the  women  who  most  unfortunately 
caused  Rebekah  to  be  weary  of  her  life. 

Eliphaz.  the  eldest  son  of  Esau,  followed 
his  father's  example  in  marrying  a  Horite 
wife.  Her  name  was  Tinna,  and  she  was  a 
descendant  of  Seir.  Tinna  became  the  mother 
of  five  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Teman,  was 


THE  HORITES. 


07 


so  considerable  a  personage  that  from  him  a 
tract  of  country  took  its  name.  The  people 
who  resided  there  were  proverbial  for  th^ir 
wisdom.  "  Is  wisdom  no  more  in  Teman  V* 
inquires  the  inspired  Jeremiah,  as  if  it  would 
certainly  be  found  there  if  the  land  had  not 
become  depopulated.  The  reader  will  readily 
call  to  mind  Eliphaz,  the  Temanite,  who  leads 
in  the  interesting  discussion  with  the  affiliated 
Job  on  the  providences  of  God.  Though 
against  him,  as  well  as  against  Bildad  and 
Zophar,  the  charge  is  brought  that  he  had  not 
spoken  of  God  the  thing  which  was  right, 
yf ';  for  depth  of  thought  and  beauty  of  dic- 
tion his  speeches  are  almost  without  a 
parallel.  Is  it  possible  for  any  one  to  read 
his  description  of  a  specter  without  a  tremor  ? 
The  gloaming,  the  undiscernible  form,  the 
passing  and  the  standing  still,  the  silence  and 
the  voice,  and  the  solemn  and  impressive 
words  uttered,  alike  rivet  the  attention  and 
permeate  the  soul  till  all  one's  bones  are  made 
to  shake,  and  the  hair  of  one's  flesh  stands  up. 
It  is  probable  that  when  Esau  removed  to 
Seir  he  had  but  five  sons,  yet,  as  he  had 
daughters  and  grandchildren,  his  descendants 
may  have  been  numerous,  and,  like  his  pater- 
nal grandfather,  h*e  had  hundreds  of  retainers, 
the  migrating  party  might,  therefore,  have 
been  both  large  and  powerful. 

Anah  had  but  one  son,  and  it  is  possible 
that  at  his  death  a  part  of  his  possessions 
fell  to  his  daughter,  the  wife  of  Esau.    Is  it 


98 


THE    r:>OMITES. 


not  presumable  that  it  was  thus  he  acquired 
his  first  real  estate  in  his  new  home  ?  May 
not  Eliphaz,  too,  have  acquired  property  in 
Seir  through  his  wife  ?  This  conjecture  is 
the  more  probable  from  the  fact  that  names 
of  districts  are  identical  with  the  names  of 
these  women. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  DUKEDOMS  AND  THE  EARLY  KINGDOM  OF 

EDOM. 

MT  is  probable  that  the  Edomites  were 
governed  by  dukes  several  centuries  after 
their  removal  to  Seir ;  for  not  only  are  the 
names  of  many  of  these  dukes  recorded,  but 
we  hear  the  Israelites  after  their  miraculous 
passage  over  the  Red  Sea  exultingly  exclaim, 
*'  The  dukes  of  Edom  shall  bo  afraid." 

It  has  been  well  said  by  Bush  tl.at  "  the 
English  word  '  duke '  must  not  here  be  taken 
as  implying  any  thing  like  the  order  of  noblity 
with  which  in  modern  times,  we  usually 
associate  it,  but  rather  in  the  sense  of  the  Latin 
dux,  leader,  from  which  duke  is  derived:" 
We  have  seen  one  of  the  Horite  dukes  taking 
the  care  of  a  herd  of  asses,  and  there  is  a 
probability  that  the  dukes  or  shieks  of  Edom 
engaged  in  like  humble  employments.  The 
Edomites,  too,  like  Seir's  original  inhabitants, 


m 


THE  EARLY  KINGDOM  OF  EDOM. 


99 


became  troglodites,  and  even  excav8,ted  rather 
than  builded  where  they  lived,  in  Southern 
r^lestine.  The  Nabathians  were  the  lirst 
buiider'i  in  the  land  of  Edoni. 

We  are  not  forbidden  to  hope  that  many 
of  the  Edomites  were  worshippers  of  the  true 
God,  but  as  a  people  they  were  idolators ;  and 
in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  most  ancient 
nations,  they  adopted  the  gods  of  the  country 
to  which  they  had  come.  It  is  a  remarkable 
fact  tha!:  one  of  the  kings  of  Judah  carried 
the  gods  of  Seir  to  his  own  country  and  set 
them  up  to  be  his  gods. 

►Sometime  during  the  forty  years  that 
Israel  wandered  in  the  wilderness  the  ducal 
or  patriarchal  government  in  Edom  gave 
place  to  the  monarchical,  or  the  latter  was 
grafted  on  the  former ;  for  when  the  Israel- 
ites would  pace  the  land  of  Edom  t^ey 
presented  their  request  to  the  king  of 
that  country^  The  message  sent  by  Israel 
was  well  calculated  to  enlist  the  sympathies 
of  the  people  of  Edom.  Reference  is  made  to 
the  relation  existing  between  the  two  peoples, 
to  the  long  and  distressing  bondage  of  Israel 
in  Egypt ;  to  their  groans  and  cries  to  God ; 
to  His  interference  on  their  behalf ;  to  their 
long  and  toilsome  journey ;  and  to  their  desire 
to  pass  through  the  country  simply  to  pass 
through  in  the  king's  highway;  and  they 
promised  that  if  they  or  their  cattle  should 
drink  of  the  water  of  the  wells  for  it  payment 
should  be  made.     This  request  \/as  most  per- 


!-  ^1 


f 


■I. 


Si 


i% 


100 


THE    EDOMITES. 


emptorally  denied,  and  when  the  Israelites 
ventured  to  make  a  very  respectful  remon- 
strance, the  answer  was  a  host  of  armed  men 
prepared  to  resist  by  the  sword  an  entrance 
into  their  country.  That  the  Edomites  should 
dare  oppose  six  hundred  thousand  men  shews 
that  they  were  either  very  strong  or  very 
brave ;  but,  perchance,  theirs  was  the  bravery 
of  despair.  An  engagement  would  no  doubt 
have  ensued  had  not  the  great  God  forbidden 
his  people  to  meddle  with  them. 

From  this  time  till  the  reign  of  Saul,  the 
son  of  Kish — a  period  of  about  four  hundred 
years — all  the  information  that  we  have 
relative  to  this  people  is  contained  in  nine 
verses  of  the  thirty-sixth  chapter  of  Genesis 
and  the  parallel  passage  in  Chronicles.  A 
great  deal  of  matter  is,  however,  contained  in 
this  brief  passage.  The  names  of  eight  kings 
are  given,  and  the  names  of  the  cities  to 
which  they  severally  belonged  ;  and  the  names 
of  the  fathers  of  four  of  these  kings.  We  also 
learn  that  one  of  them  was  a  foreigner,  and 
that  another  successfully  warred  against  the 
Midianites  in  the  fields  of  Moab;  and  of 
another  still  we  are  told  the  names  both  of 
his  wife  and  his  mother-in-law.  Why,  one 
naturally  asks  were  the  names  of  these  women 
recorded  ?  Had  they  become  notnd  for  some 
exploit  ?  or  was  Hatred  and  Israeli tish  woman 
who  had  been  carried  a  captive  into  Edom ; 
and  did  the  sacred  historian  hence  infer  that 
those  for  whose  benefit  he  more  particularly 


THE  EARLY  KINGDOM  OF  EDOM. 


101 


wrote,  would  be  interested  in  the  fact  that 
her  daughter  had  been  raised  to  so  elevated  a 
position  ? 

The  reigns  of  the  eight  kings  may  have 
extended  over  the  whole  four  hundred  years ; 
for  though  it  would  be  absurd  to  suppose 
that  the  average  length  of  their  reign  was  a 
half  century,  there  probably  were  as  many 
interregnums  as  reigns.  The  monarchy  was 
evidently  elective,  and  as  all,  or  nearly  all  men 
seek  for  sovereign  power  but  those  who  know 
it  is  unattainable,  it  may  be  presumed  that  on 
the  demise  of  each  king  there  were  many 
aspiranU  to  the  crown,  and  much  time  would 
elapse  if  not  much  blood  be  shed  before  the 
authority  of  any  one  would  be  firmly  estab- 
lished. From  the  record  the  inference  may 
be  drawn  that  none  of  the  kings  were  deposed 
or  met  with  violent  deaths. 

Some  have  entertained  the  opinion  that 
Bela,  the  son  of  Beor,  was  the  king  who 
refused  Israel  a  passage  through  Edom  and 
that  he  was  identical  with  Balaam,  the  son  of 
Beor,  the  poet,  prophet,  and  diviner,  who, 
loving  the  wages  of  unrighteousness,  wished 
to  curse  the  Israelites  and  yet  most  emphati- 
cally blessed  them.  In  like  manner  Joab  has 
been  by  some  writers  thought  to  be  no  other 
than  the  Job  who  was  so  remarkable  for  his 
piety  and  the  afflictions  he  endured ;  whose 
professed  comforters  were  tormenters,  and 
whose  story  will  be  read  with  interest  as  long 
as  there  are  minds  that  think,  and  hearts  that 
feel. 


? 


"ft 


\ 


102 


THE    EDOMITES. 


The  last  named  in  this  list  of  kings  was 
quite  probably,  an  ancestor  of  the  little  prince 
Haclad  who  fled  for  his  life  during  those 
terrible  months  in  which  the  sword  of  the  in- 
vincible Joab  drank  Edom's  richest  blood. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


DOEQ. 


iHE  Edomites  are  reckoned  among  the 
enemies  of  Saul  over  whom  he  was; 
victorious.  Of  Doeg,  the  Edomite,  we  know 
nothing  till  we  find  him  in  the  land  of  the 
conqueror  of  his  people.  With  truly  good 
men  the  love  of  country  is  often  stronger 
than  the  love  of  life.  It  was  not  thus  with 
Doeg.  He  was  not  good,  nor  patriotic.  The 
most  important  of  all  questions  to  his  mind, 
evidently  was,  "How  can  I  most  effectively 
serve  myself  ?"  This  he  evidently  concluded 
could  best  be  done  by  going  to  the  land  of 
Israel  and  offering  his  services  to  the  enemy 
of  his  country.  It  is  evident  that  his  services 
were  accepted  for  we  find  him  chief  of  the 
herdsmen  of  Saul.  In  that  innocent  and 
lucrative  employment  he  might  have  remained 
till  the  end  of  his  life,  but  for  a  seeming  ac- 
cident. Saul,  as  is  well  known,  became 
acquainted  with  the  fact  that  David,  the  son 
of  Jesse,  was  destined  to  succeed  him  on  the 


n 


DOEO. 


103 


throne ;  and  consequently  pursued  him  with 
the  most  implacable  hate,  often  obliging  him  to 
flee  in  order  to  save  his  lite.  On  one  of  these 
occasions  David  called  at  Not — a  city  belong- 
ing to  the  priests,  situated  on  an  eminence 
near  Jerusalem,  and  where  the  tabernacle  was 
then  stationed — and  asked  Ahimelech  for 
bread.  The  priests,  surprised  that  the  king's 
son-in-law  should  be  travelling  without  a 
iSuitable  retinue,  asked  for  an  explanation. 
David  gave  an  answer  which  satisfied  the 
priest,  but  which  must  have  been  most  unsat- 
isfactory to  himself.  Circumstances  may 
palliate  a  lie  but  can  never  render  it  justifiable. 
The  day  was  the  Sabbath,  on  each  return  of 
which,  the  high  priest  removed  from  the  gold- 
plated  table — where  it  had  been  lying  seven 
days — the  twelve  loaves  called  the  Shew  or 
presence  bread,  and  laid  twelve  hot  loaves  in 
their  places.  Ahimelech  seems  to  have  been 
carrying  these  loaves  when  he  was  met  by 
David,  and  although  he  wished  much  to  oblige 
him,  he  had  doubts  as  to  the  propriety  of  the 
act,  as  the  law  required  that  that  bread  should 
be  eaten  by  the  priests.  Ahimelech,  however, 
being  convinced  that  it  was  riorht  in  that 
emergency,  gave  David  and  his  attendants  the 
hallowed  loaves.  Food,  however,  was  not 
David's  only  want ;  for,  being  obliged  to  flee 
with  the  utmost  haste  he  was  not  well  armed  ; 
so  he  asked  Ahimelech  if  he  could  provide  him 
with  sword  or  spear,  and  was  told  that  the 
only  one  there  was  that  which  was  formerly 


I'    r-^' 


■  ■!fi 


'ill 


l^ft^' 


ll 


I 


^^gH^'.^ 


104r 


THE    EDOMITES, 


owned  by  Goliath  of  Gath.  On  the  mention 
of  that  sword  the  scene  of  the  ever  memorable 
day  on  which  ii  was  won  would,  we  may 
suppose,  rise  as  a  panorama  before  the  mind 
of  David.  He  would  see  the  valley  of  Elah 
spread  out  before  him.  On  one  side  would 
seem  to  stand  the  army  of  Israel,  and  on  the 
other  the  army  of  the  Philistines  from  amon^ 
whom  would  stride  forth  the  great  Goliath. 
He  is  arrayed  in  a  coat  of  mail  of  glistening 
brass  and  he  has  a  helmet  on  his  head,  a  target 
between  his  shoulders,  and  on  his  legs  greaves 
of  the  same  strong,  shining  metal.  His  head 
reaches  the  clouds,  the  earth  quivers  under  his 
footstep,  his  voice  is  as  the  lion's  roar,  and  he 
utters  the  imperious  boast :  "  I  defy  the  armies 
of  Israel  this  day,  give  me  a  man  that  we  may 
fight  together."  David  in  imagination  again 
takes  a  stone  from  his  scrip,  places  it  in  his 
sling,  and  causes  it  to  sink  into  the  giant's  fore- 
head ;  Goliath  reels,  a  moment  more  and  he  lies 
prostrate  on  the  earth.  David  seems  to  stand 
on  the  carcass,  draws  the  giant's  sword  from  its 
si  eath  and  dissevers  the  head  from  the  body. 
He  seems  to  see  the  Philistines  flee  and  to 
hear  the  triumphant  shouts  of  Israel.  His 
heart  is  strengthened.  He  believes  that  God 
who  gave  him  the  victory  over  Goliath  will 
ultimately  make  him  the  victor  over  all  his 
enemies,  and  he  exultingly  exclaims,  "  Give 
me  the  sword  of  Goliath,  there  is  none  like 
that."  Evidently,  David  had  supposed  that 
no  one  had  heard  the  conversation  between 


DOEa 


105 


the  priest  and  himself,  but  just  as  he  was 
about  oO  leave  the  courts  of  the  tabernacle*  he 
saw  Doeg  the  Edoinite.  David  is  alarmed 
lest  some  evil  come  to  the  priest  Brave 
men  are  always  unwilling  to  risk  the  safety 
of  others.  When  themselves  only  are  con- 
cerned they  shrink  at  no  danger ;  but  when 
others  might  be  the  sufferers,  they  are  timid 
as  women.  David  is  no  stranger  to  the  intense 
selfishness  of  Doeg's  character.  He  knows 
that  he  would  stoop  to  anything  by  which  he 
might  ingratiate  himself  still  further  into  the 
favor  of  the  king ;  that  he  would  think  nothing 
mean  by  which  he  could  obtain  riches  or  raise 
his  social  position ;  nothing  cruel  whieh  does 
not  interfere  with  his  individual  rights  or 
-cause  his  precious  self  to  suffer.  David  was 
also  acquainted  with  the  impulsive,  rash  re- 
vengeful character  of  Saul;  and  knew,  but 
too  well  that  Ahimilech  would  experience 
little  mercy  should  his  conduct  be  reported 
But  what  could  he  do  ?  Himself  a  fugitive 
he  was  powerless  to  aid  others. 

Some  time  after  the  interview  between 
David  and  Ahimelech  Saul  learned  that  David 
with  a  band  of  men  was  living  within  the 
limits  of  his  kingdom,  and  hence  inferred  that 
he  was  befriended  by  some  of  his  servants. 
When  he  received  the  intelligence  he  was 
standing  under  a  wide-spreading  tree  sur- 
rouned  by  some  hundreds  of  men,  himself,  the 
handsomest,  tallest,  grandest,  of  'hem  all,  the 
very  perfection  of  manly  beauty ;  but  his  words 


m 


•I 


106 


THE    EDOMITES. 


ij  w 


ii  i 


li.  (I 


are  in  strange  contrast  with  his  appearance, 
being  weak,  puerile,  pitiable,  contemptible: 
"  Will  the  son  of  Jesse,  give  everyone  of  you 
fields  and  vineyards,  and  make  you  all  captains 
of  hundreds  and  captains  of  thousands ;  that 
all  of  you  have  conspired  against  m^,  and 
there  is  none  that  sheweth  me  that  my  son 
has  made  a  league  with  the  son  of  Jesse,  and 
there  is  none  of  you  that  is  sorry  for  me  or 
sheweth  unto  me  that  my  son  hath  stirred  up 
my  servant  against  me  as  at  this  day  ?" 

Doeg,  it  may  be  presumed,  had  long  waited 
for  an  opportunity  to  manifest  his  zeal  for 
the  king  his  master,  and  now  that  it  had 
occurred  he  was  resolved  to  improve  it  irres- 
pective of  its  costs  to  others.  He  would  re- 
member the  dreary  day  he  had  passed  in  the 
court  of  the  tabernacle.  To  iihe  truly  pious 
man  it  would  have  been  a  rich  privilege,  to 
him  a  disagreeable  duty.  The  burning  of 
sacrifice,  the  sprinkling  of  blood,  and  the  rising 
clouds  of  incense  would  alike  be  regarded  with 
indifference.  He  it  may  be,  had  led  thither  a 
bullock,  or  a  ram,  to  be  offered  as  a  sacrifice 
by  the  godly  Jonathan ;  and  was  obliged  to 
remain  there  till  the  offerer  came,  "  detained 
before  the  Lord.*'  How  wearisome  the  hours  I 
But  now  he  would  think  the  detention  most 
fortunate.  "  I  saw,"  said  he  "  The  son  of  Jesse 
coming  to  Nob,  to  Ahimelech  the  son  of 
Ahitub,  and  he  enquired  of  the  Lord  for  him 
and  gave  him  victuals,  and  gave  him  the  sword 
of  Goliath  the  Philistine."    "There  was  no 


DOEa 


107 


good  reason  why  Doeg  should  at  all  mention 
Ahimeleeh*s  conduct  which  he  knew  did  not 
proceed  from  malice  ;  but  if  he  must  report  it, 
he  should  have  declared  how  Ahimelech  was' 
imposed  upon  by  David,  and  that  he  intended 
to  show  respect  to  Saul  in  that  very  action,  but 
on  the  contrary  he  spoke  as  if  David  came  to 
take  Ahimelech's  adviee.about  his  subsequent 
proceedings,  and  as  if  Ahimelech  was  joined 
with  David  in  a  conspiracy  against  Saul ; 
though  nothing  could  be  more  contrary  to  the 
truth  than  this  insinuation.  Doeg,  therefore, 
slandered  Ahimelech  and  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  though  the  general  charges  ad- 
duced accorded  with  facts."*  One  imagines 
that  when  Saul  heard  the  words  of  Doeg  that 
he  turned  deadly  pale,  his  limbs  trembled,  his 
lips  and  chin  quivered,  and  his  eyes  flashed 
fire ;  and  that  he  gave  utterance  to  something 
like  the  following  words  :  "  What  sacrilege  1 
Dared  he  thus  dispose  of  hallowed  bread ! 
would  he  presume  to  give  away  that  wonder- 
ful trophy  taken  from  the  Philistine  giants. 
I  was  so  solicitous  for  God's  honor  that  I 
would  not  keep  it  in  my  own  palace ;  but 
caused  it  to  be  carefully  wrapped  and  deposited 
by  the  holy  ephod,  in  the  tabernacle.  But 
was  it  safe  there  ?  No.  He  who  ought  to 
have  preserved  it  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  gave 
it  to  one  who  aims  at  subverting  my  govern- 
ment and  placing  my  crown  upon  his  own 
head.    The  son  of  Jesse  wishes  to  remind  my 


\ 


*  Scott. 


II:    f 


108 


THE  .EDOMITES. 


m 


subjects  that  he  killed  Goliath  and  to  hear  the 
women  again  sing  "  Saul  hath  slain  his  thou- 
sands and  David  his  ten  thousands."  As  soon 
as  Saul's  paroxism  of  rage  was  over  he  sent 
for  Ahimelech  and  all  the  other  priests  then 
residing  at  Nob.  They  came  at  his  bidding 
in  all  eighty -five  persons ;  and  in  their  sacer- 
dotal robes  presented  themselves  before  him. 
The  king  then  addressing  Ahimelech  said: 
"  Why  have  ye  conspired  against  me,  thou  and 
the  son  of  Jesse,  in  that  thou  hast  given  him 
bread  and  a  sword,  and  hast  enquired  of  God 
for  him,  that  he  should  rise  against  me,  to  lie 
in  wait  as  at  this  day  ?"  The  good  Ahimelech 
who  had  not  been  guilty  of  any  distoyalty  to 
his  king,  or  impiety  toward  God,  was  surprised 
at  the  accusation.  He  did  not  wish  to  deny 
that  he  had  aided  David,  and  he  had  supposed 
that  in  doing  so  he  had  also  served  Saul. 
"  Who  "  he  ingenuously  enquires,  "  is  so  faith- 
ful among  all  thy  servants  as  David,  which  is 
the  king's  son-in-law  and  goeth  at  thy  bidding, 
and  is  honorable  in  thine  house."  And  then 
in  his  astonishment  at  being  censured  for 
inquiring  of  the  Lord  for  him,  he  adds,  "  Did 
I  then  begin  to  enquire  of  the  Lord  for  him  ? 
be  it  far  from  me ;  let  not  the  king  impute 
any  thing  unto  his  servant,  nor  to  all  the 
house  of  my  father;  for  thy  servant  knew 
nothing  of  all  this  less  or  more."  These  are 
the  words  of  an  innocent,  kind  hearted  judi- 
cious. God-fearing  man,  who  while  endeavor- 
ing  to   exculpate  himself  is   careful  not  to 


if 
1  iiii 


DOEG. 


109 


criminate  David.  To  Saul's  attendants  it  was 
evident  that  Ahimelech  had  been  guily  of  no 
wrong,  and  it  would  also  have  been  evident  to 
Saul  had  he  not  degenerated  since  he  was 
made  king.  He  had  so  long  and  so  persistently 
turned  aside  to  his  wicked  ways,  that  he  now 
had  no  clear  perception  of  right ;  he  had  so 
long  violated  the  dictates  of  his  conscience 
that  now  conscience  was  for  the  most  part 
silent.  The  evil  spirit  from  the  Lord  came 
upon  him,  and  he  was  deaf  to  reason,  insensible 
to  pity.  Heeding  not  the  apology  of 
Ahimelech,  he  said  to  the  footmen  who  stood 
about  him :  "  Turn  and  slay  the  priests  of  the 
Lord."  But  these  footmen  knowing  that  the 
priests  were  innocent,  nobly  dared  to  disobey 
the  king,  rather  than  sin  against  God  and 
their  own  consciences.  Saul  seeing  that  his 
orders  were  not  executed,  said  to  Doeg: 
**  Turn  thou  and  fall  upon  the  priests."  Doeg 
w^aited  not  for  a  second  bidding.  True  they 
had  been  convicted  of  no  crime,  on  them  the 
sacred  oil  had  been  poured  and  they  were 
devoted  to  the  service  of  God.  But  what 
mattered  that  to  him  ?  Did  it  not  give  him 
the  better  opportunity  to  manifest  his  zeal 
for  the  king  ?  and  would  he  n^  b  be  likely  to 
receive  the  richer  reward  ?  Doeg,  one  imagines 
to  have  been  as  remarkable  for  his  physical 
strength  as  for  the  weakness  of  his  moral 
principles,  and  his  great  strength  may  have 
caused  him  the  more  willingly  to  undertake 
the  slaughter.     He  would  expect  resistance 


17 


1,1 


't  it 


'4 


lit 

I 


illP 


Hi  i 


110 


THE    EDOMITES. 


submi 


for  that  man  would  calmly 
slain  because  their  sovereign  had  so  ordered, 
was  something  wholly  beyond  his  conception. 
With  fiend-like  satisfaction  he  began  the  work 
of  death  while  the  priests  meekly  yielded  to 
their  fate,  as  their  accuser,  now  their  murderer 
slew  man  after  man  till  the  whole  eighty-five 
were  weltering  in  their  blood.  One  would 
gladly  believe  that  he  who  consented  to  bo 
the  perpetrator  of  this  bloody  deed  did  not 
belong  to  th  ^  genus  man  ;  but  rather  that  he 
was  an  incarnate  demon.  The  infamous  Doeg 
however,  guilty  as  he  was,,  was  far  less  guilty 
than  the  king  his  master ;  and  the  rage  ot  the 
latter  was  not  yet  appeased.  Doeg  and  other 
tools  of  Saul's  cruelty  and  injustice  were  sent 
fco  Nob  with  orders  to  slay  all  the  inhabitants. 
This  shocking  mandate  was  carried  out  to  the 
very  letter.  Neither  the  hoary -headed  man, 
who  leaned  on  his  staff  for  very  age,  nor  the 
helpless  woman,  nor  e\en  the  tender  infant 
was  spared ;  and  as  if  there  was  not  enough 
of  human  blood  in  that  city  to  satisfy  the 
king's  thirst,  all  the  domestic  animals  were  also 
slain.  In  Saul's  first  acb  of  flagrant  disobe- 
dience his  conscience  so  admonished  him  of 
his  wrong  that  it  was  difficult  to  disregard  its 
admonitions.  To  use  his  own  expressive 
la^nguage  he  "forced"  himself;  and  at  the 
close  of  his  carreer,  when  told  by  Samuel  of 
his  approaching  death  it  tortured  him  as 
with  scorpian  sting ;  but  here  in  the  midst  of 
life  the  godlike  monitor  within  was  altogether 
silent. 


DOEO. 


Ill 


being 

dered, 

ption. 

1  work 

led  to 

rderer 

;y-fivo 

would 

to  be 

id  not 

hat  he 

iDoeg 

guilty 

ot  the 

[  other 

•e  sent 

itants. 

to  the 

man, 

or  the 

infant 

nough 

y  the 

re  also 

isobe- 

ini  o£ 

rd  its 

essive 

it  the 

iiel  of 

im   as 

dst  of 

rether 


One  and  one  only  of  all  the  people  of  Nob 
escaped.  This  was  Abiather  the  son  of 
AhJinelech.  He  fled  to  David  and  told  him 
what  Saul  had  done.  David  like  a  true  peni- 
tent, takes  the  blame  on  himself.  We  seem 
to  hear  the  throbbings  of  his  heart  as  he  con- 
fesses •*  I  have  occasioned  the  death  of  all  the 
persons  of  thy  father's  house."  David  did 
for  Abiather  all  he,  at  that  time,  could  do. 
He  accepted  him  as  one  of  his  company,  and 
assured  him  that  his  life  should  be  as  carefully 
guarded  as  his  own. 

The  historian  has  not  told  us  how  Saul 
rewarded  Doeg  for  his  service.  He  was  pro- 
bably loaded  with  wealth  and  honors.  If  this 
supposition  be  correct  David  was  not  the  only 
mourner  when  Saul  was  slain.  With  intense 
anxiety  would  Doeg  await  the  issue  of  that 
battle ;  and  he  would  tremble  as  a  reed  shaken 
by  the  wind  when  he  learned  that  Saul, 
Jonathan,  Abinadab  and  Melchishua,  were  all 
dead  ;  not  that  he  loved  them,  for  he  was 
incapable  of  love ;  nor  did  he  care  that  the 
battle  had  made  many  wives  widows  and 
many  childreYi  fatherless.  There  was  one 
cause  for  anxiety  above  and  beyond  all  these. 
He  was  in  danger  of  losing  his  wealth  ;  there 
was  agony  in  the  thought  of  that.  We  may 
presume  that  after  a  night  of  utter  restless- 
ness he  resolved  with  all  his  movable  posses- 
sions to  return  to  his  own  country.  True  the 
noble,  generous  Abner  had  caused  Saul's  only 
surviving  son  Ish-bosheth  to  be  proclaimed 


m 


112 


THE    EDOMITES. 


king,  and  was  making  the  most  vigorous 
efforts  to  defend  his  house.  But  well  did 
Doeg  know  that  there  was  a  strong  party  in 
favor  of  the  son  of  Jesse  ;  and  even  if  Ish- 
bosheth  should  ultimately  be  established  on 
the  throne  of  his  father,  sacrifices,  for  the 
time,  would  be  called  for  from  his  friendvS. 
There  were  many  things  so  lightly  esteemed 
by  Doeg  that  he  was  ever  ready  to  sacrifice 
them.  Among  these  things  were  character, 
principles,  and  the  reputation,  property  and 
lives  of  others ;  but  his  own  comfort  and  con- 
venience he  would  rarely  sacrifice,  and  his 
wealth  never.  True  to  himself  though  false 
to  everyone  else,  a  few  days  after  the  disas- 
trous battle  on  Gilboa's  bleak  and  barren 
heights  Doeg  was  probably  safe  in  the  far- 
famed  Potra. 

Not  long  after  David's  ascension  to  the 
throne  he  warred  against  Edorn.  It  is  not 
quite  supposable,  that  as  he  had  caused, 
though  unintentionally,  the  murder  of  all 
Abiathar's  relatives,  he  resolved  to  avenge 
that  priest's  wrongs,  and  to  this  end  demanded 
that  Doeg  should  be  delivered  up  to  him  ;  and 
that  the  Edomites  refusing  compliance  with 
this  demand,  war  was  declared  against  them  ? 
The  eldest  son  of  Teruiah,  Abishai  was  for 
some  time  at  the  head  of  his  uncle's  forces  in 
Edom.  We  read  of  but  one  engagement  and 
that  occurred  in  the  Valley  of  Salt.  Abishai 
gained  a  complete  victory.  He  is  not  seen  in 
Edom  after  that  battle.     May  he  not  have 


DOEG. 


113 


been  so  severely  wounded  as  to  be  obliged  to 
return  home  ?  His  brother,  the  invincible 
Joab,  took  his  place.  He  remained  in  Edom 
six  months  and  during  that  period  prosecuted 
the  work  of  death.  As  has  been  said  of 
Edward  I.,  king  of  England,  so  it  may  be 
truthfully  said  of  King  David:  "He  was 
never  cruel  but  from  motives  of  policy."  One 
hence  infers  that  if  this  worse  than  extermin- 
ating war  was  carried  on  by  his  command 
from  month  to  month, there  were, undoubtedly, 
reasons  for  it  which  are  not  apparent.  But  is 
it  not  possible  that  Joab  exceeded  his  com- 
mission ?  The  approbrious  epithet,  "  a  bloody 
man,"  which  Shimei,  not  altogetner  without 
reason,  applied  to  David,  is  most  emphatically 
true  when  applied  to  Joab.  Like  the  war 
horse  described  in  the  book  of  Job,  Joab  said 
among  the  trumpets,  "  ha !  ha !"  and  smelled 
the  battle  afar  off.  It  is  evident  that  David, 
though  king,  was  at  times  unable  to  control 
the  conduct  of  Joaband  that  of  his  brothers,  the 
brave  Abishai  and  the  light-footed  Asahel ;  for 
on  one  occasion  we  hear  from  him  the  plaintive 
exclamation :  *'  These  men,  the  sons  of  Teruiah 
be  too  hard  for  me."  That  Joab  was  a  skillful 
general  none  can  doubt,  for  he  never  lost  a 
battle.  He  was  also  incontestably  brave ;  and 
in  the  main,  if  not  entirely  devoted  to  his 
uncle's  interest.  That  he  was  capable  of  very 
strong  attachment  is  shewn  by  his  carrying 
the  lifeless  body  of  his  youngest  brother  a 
long  distance,  and  that  after  a  day  of  hard 


114 


VHE    EDOMITES. 


If 


'1 


k 


fighting,  in  order  to  inter  it  in  the  family 
burial  grounfl  But  he  loved  war  ;  it  was  his 
element.  '.  im  the  sight  of  human  blood 
seems  to  have  been  exhilirating  ;  and  on  more 
than  one  occasion  he  shed  the  blood  of  war  in 
a  time  of  peace.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
reign  of  David  there  was  a  deeper,  stronger 
reason  than  the  natural  temperament  of  Joab 
which  rendered  it  difficult  if  not  impossible 
for  the  king  to  oblige  him  to  comply  with  his 
wishes.  David  committed  enormous  sins,  and 
to  these  sins  Joab  had  been  privy.  If  the  king 
should  displease  him  might  not  these  sins  be 
made  public  ?  and  would  not  that  be  fatal  to 
the  king's  reputation  ? 

Though  there  is  much  to  hate  as  well  as 
much  to  admire  in  the  character  of  Joab, 
there  probably  are  few  persons  whose  eyes  have 
not  been  blurred  with  tears  as  in  imagination 
they  have  looked  on  the  grand  old  man  as  he 
fled  to  the  courts  of  the  tabernacle  and  laid 
hold  of  the  horns  of  the  altar,  and  heard  him 
utter  those  resolute  yet  pathetic  words :  "  Nay, 
but  I  will  die  here."  But  I  have  digressed  too 
far  for  I  am  not  writing  an  obituary  of  Joab, 
but  telling  of  the  woes  of  Edom. 

How  dark  is  the  picture  which  the  historian 
presents  to  us  in  the  following  short  sentence : 
"  For  six  months  did  Joab  remain  there  with 
all  Israel,  till  he  had  cut  off  every  male  in 
Edom."  It  is  probable  that  one  battle  followed 
another  till  the  Edomites  had  no  lonccer  an 
enemy  to  bring  into  the  field,  and  that  Joab 


DOEQ. 


115 


and  his  men  then  hunted  them  as  if  they  were 
beasts  of  prey.  The  men,  perchance  at  times 
took  refuge  in  their  excavated  dwellings  ;  and 
as  Ahimilech  many  years  previously,  when 
his  enemies  sought  for  safety  in  the  tower  of 
Shechum,  pitted  combustible  materials  around 
it,  and  then  setting  them  on  fire  suffocated  or 
burned  all  the  inmates,  so  Joab  may  have 
kindled  fires  at  the  entrances  of  these  caves 
and  left  the  poor  wretches  no  alternative  but 
to  die  of  suffocation  or  rush  into  the  flames. 
At  the  end  of  these  terrible  six  months 
king  David  went  to  Edom.  May  he  not  have 
heard  of  atrocities  committed  by  his  nephew  ? 
and  did  he  not  determine  to  ameliorate  the 
condition  of  this^  miserable  people  ?  May  not 
the  king  have  been  both  pained  and  surprised 
to  find,  that  the  slain  'lad  lain  unburied  ?  and 
that  in  many  instanc3s  decomposing  corpses 
had  produced  pestilence  among  the  survivors  ? 
Orders  for  the  interment  of  the  dead  were  at 
once  issued,  and  reliable  men  sent  to  see  that 
the  orders  were  promptly  obeyed.  Did  not 
even  bearded  men  weep  as  they  looked  upon 
the  groups  of  the  slain  ?  How  many  mothers 
would  h()  found  like  Bizpah  watching  over 
their  dead,  suffering  neither  the  birds  of  the 
air  to  touch  them  by  day,  nor  the  beasts  of 
prey  by  night.  In  one  place,  perhaps,  were 
found  a  group  of  half  famished  children, 
lavishing  their  kisses  on  the  lifeless  form  of  a 
once  loving  father,  and  frantically  calling  on 
him   to  awake;   in  another  would  be  seen 


f« 


•■* 


hi 


f 


I      I 


11 


116 


THE    EDOMITES. 


aged  parents  with  grief  too  deep  to  find  its 
way  to  the  eyes  in  tears,  bowed  over  the 
corpse  of  a  son  on  whom  they  had  leaned  for 
support ;  and  in  still  another  place  would  be 
seen  the  young  wife  who  through  the  intensity 
of  her  anguish  had  fallen  down  dead  on  the 
dead  body  of  her  husband.  In  one  cave  they 
would  find  the  charred  remains  of  a  band  of 
men ;  and  in  another,  the  helpless  invalid 
emaciated  more  by  hunger  than  disease,  with 
no  one  to  minister  to  his  wants.  But  I  forbear 
for  the  heart  sickens  as  one  contemplates  the 
sad  scenes  which  would  continually  present 
themselves  to  those  who  were  engaged  in  the 
work  of  interment. 

The  suflferings  of  this  nation  were  not 
confined  to  the  fearful  half  year,  during  which 
the  work  of  destruction  was  going  on ;  but 
necessarily  extended  to  a  lengthened  period 
of  time.  N^ot  to  speak  of  the  utter  desolation 
of  heart  experienced  by  childless  mothers, 
widowed  wives,  and  fatherless  children,  their 
outward  condition  must  have  been  most 
wretched.  Take  from  any  community  all  the 
men  between  the  ages  of  sixteen  and  sixty, 
and  there  is  taken  from  it  all  the  bone  and 
sinew  without  which  it  is  scarcely  possible 
that  life  can  be  sustained.  This  would  be 
true  of  any  community,  in  any  country,  but 
the  more  especially  in  the  mountainous  district 
of  Edom,  where  there  were  but  limited  portions 
of  fertile  soil,  and  the  inhabitants  depended 
chiefly  on  the  skill  of  the  husbandman  and 
the  spoils  of  war. 


DOEO. 


117 


We  are  ignorant  as  to  the  length  of  time 
king  David  remained  in  this  conquered,  half 
depopulated  country,  or  how  he  was  employed 
while  there ;  but  it  scarcely  could  have  been 
otherwise  than  that  he  who  sings  so  beautifully 
of  the  Lord  being  good  to  all  and  His  tender 
mercies  being  over  all  his  work,  did  all  that 
could  safely  be  done  to  mitigate  the  sufferings 
of  this  unhappy  people.  David,  however, 
took  due  pains  to  secure  the  conquest  that  had 
been  made,  leaving  all  the  fortified  towns  and 
cities  garrisoned  by  his  own  soldiers.  The 
almost  impregnable  Petra  was  among  the 
cities  which  at  this  time  came  into  David's 
possession.  Was  it  not  because  the  great  God 
had  given  him  assurance  that  Edom  should  be 
vanquished  by  his  arms  and  that  eyrie-like 
fortress  should  become  his  which  caused  him 
to  indite  the  following  triumphant  song : — 

*'  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manasseh  is  mine  : 
Ephraim  is  also  the  strength  of  my  head  ; 
Judah  is  my  law  giver ; 
Moab  is  my  wash-pot ; 
Over  Edom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe  ; 
Philistia,  triumph  thou  because  of  me  I 
Who  will  bring  me  into  the  strong  city  ? 
Who  will  lead  me  into  Edom  ? 
Wilt  not  thou,  0  God,  who  has  cast  us  off? 
Wilt  not  thou,  0  God,  go  forth  with  our  hosts  ?" 


gg^ 


ifc&n,.;*^ 


118 


THE    EDOMITES. 


CHAPTER  X. 


HADAD. 


^i 


iIIE  name  Hadad  is  one  with  which 
every  bible  reader  ought  to  be  familiar, 
it  being  met  with  in  the  dynasties  of  Syria 
and  Edom.  It  was  the  appellation  of  the  sun 
in  the  first  named  country,  and  was  thence 
transferred  to  the  king.  I  have  spoken  of  it 
as  a  name,  but  it  probably  was,  like  Pharaoh 
and  Ahimelech,  an  official  title  rather  than  a 
name.  It  had  been  well  for  mankind  if  kings, 
like  the  sun,  dispersed  light  and  comfort,  and 
not  as  has  been  often  the  case,  exercised  an 
influence  which  would  be  fitly  represented  by 
the  sun's  absorbing  the  greater  part  of  the 
fruits  of  the  earth  into  himself.  The  Hadad, 
who  is  the  subject  of  this  chapter,  is  the  only 
one  referred  to  in  the  bible  who  appeals 
strongly  to  our  sympathies.  His  misfortunes, 
his  adventures,  and  his  patriotism,  alike  inter- 
est us,  and  respectively  call  forth  our  pity, 
our  wonder,  and  our  admiration.  The  record 
we  have  of  him  is  brief,  but  it  is  as  suggestive 
as  brief.  We  first  meet  with  him  during 
Edom's  reign  of  terror.  It  is  presumable  that 
his  father  was  slain  and  that  he  had  reason 
to  believe  that  Joab  intended  to  slay  him  too. 
Though  but  a  little  child  he  determined  to 
save  his  life  by  flight,  or  if  he  must  perish,  to 
perish    while  endeavoring   to   escape.     This 


LM  Lili 


HADAD. 


119 


resolution  he  would  of  course  name  to  such 
of  his  late  father  s  servants  as  he  knew  were 
devoted  to  his  interests.  They  consented  of 
course  to  accompany  him,  and  they  probably 
departed  as  soon  as  they  were  shrouded  by 
the  curtains  of  night;  and  were  out  of  the 
territory  of  Edom  before  it  was  generally 
known  that  they  had  left  the  palace.  His 
mother,  if  she  was  still  living,  would  be  as 
anxious  for  his  departure  as  she  would  have 
been  under  ordinary  circumstances  to  have 
him  near  her.  A  mother's  is  the  only  earthly 
love  which  is  wholly  unselfish  in  its  nature. 
A  Jochebed  laid  her  boy  in  the  flags  at  the 
river's  brink  with  the  hope  that  he  might 
become  the  possession  of  another  since  his  life 
was  insecure  with  her ;  the  mother  in  the  days 
of  Solomon  yielded  her  babe  to  false  claims 
rather  than  it  should  be  slain  ;  and  in  modern 
times  the  beautiful  and  accomplished  Anna 
Boleyn  when  about  to  be  executed  by  the 
king  her  husband,  spoke  of  him  as  a  good  and 
gentle  prince,  a  most  gracious  sovereign, 
hoping  thus  to  gain  his  favor  for  her  child, 
the  then  little  princess  Elizabeth. 

All  that  we  are  told  relative  to  the  journey 
is  "They  arose  out  of  Midian  and  came  to 
Paran,  and  they  took  men  with  them  out  of 
Paran  and  came  to  Egypt."  There  is  so  much 
obscrurity  as  to  what  is  here  to  be  understood 
by  either  Midian  or  Paran  that  of  the  first 
part  of  their  journey,  at  least,  it  is  in  vain  even 
to  attempt  to  conjecture  the  scenes  through 


."/PT 


I 


120 


THE    EDOMITES. 


4 


'■i^'i'  ■•:; 


«h.ItroiW»». 


km 


which  they  passed.  It  is  evident,  that  either 
from  choice  or  necessity  some  years  elapsed 
between  Hadad  leaving  his  home  in  Edom 
and  his  arrival  in  Egypt.  It  may  be  that  he 
like  the  great  and  good  Alfred  lived  for  some 
time  in  cognito  m  the  cottage  of  a  peasant, 
and  like  him  was  required  to  assist  in  domes- 
tic duties.  But  wherever  Hadad  lived,  or 
however  he  was  employed,  he  was  a  little 
child  when  he  left  home,  and  a  man  when  he 
presented  himself  at  the  court  of  Paraoh. 
Though  he  was  homeless  and  penniless  his 
reception  was,  in  all  respects,  such  as  was 
fitting  a  king  to  bestow  on  a  king's  son. 
Pharaoh  did  not  content  himself  with  mere 
courteousness  toward  the  young  prince  ;  but 
also  bestowed  on  him  the  most  substantial  bene- 
fits. He  settled  on  him  such  a  salary  as  enabled 
him  to  live  in  a  manner  corresponding  to  his 
rank,  furnished  with  a  suitable  residence,  and 
made  him  the  owner  of  considerable  territory. 
The  Edomitish  prince  was,  no  doubt,  a  fre- 
quent visitor  at  the  royal  palace;  and  as 
women  in  Egypt,  at  that  time,  were  neither 
toys,  nor  slaves,  but  on  the  contrary  occupied 
much  the  same  place  that  they  do  now  in 
this  country,  that  is  to  say,  they  were  the 
loved  and  honored  companions  of  their  fathers, 
husbands,  and  brothers.  Hadad  there,  it  is 
presumed,  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  sisters 
of  Tahpenes  the  queen.  From  being  mere 
acquaintances  they  became  friends,  and 
ultimately  their  friendship  ripened  into  love. 


HADAD. 


121 


Hadad,  though  a  prince  and  living  in  princely- 
style,  was  but  a  pensioner  on  the  bounty  of 
Pharaoh ;  and  it  was,  doubtless,  with  the 
greatest  diffidence  that  he  asked  the  king, 
his  benefactor  to  allow  him  to  become  'his 
brother-in-law.  The  request,  however,  seems 
to  have  been  no  sooner  made  than  granted ; 
and  the  marriage  was  in  due  time  consum- 
mated. Time  passed  on  and  Hadad  became 
the  father  of  a  boy  whom  he  named  Genubath. 
The  birth  of  the  prince  seems  to  have  given 
scarcely  less  joy  to  Pliaraoh  and  Tahpenes 
than  to  his  parents,  and  they  determined  on 
educating  him  with  their  own  sons.  Thev 
were  so  anxious  to  have  him  in  their  own 
palace  that  they  would  not  consent  to  his  re- 
maining longer  with  his  parents  than  while  he 
was  a  nurseling ;  but  he  was  brought  to  the 
royal  palace  even  to  be  weaned. 

Though  Hadad  was  living,  we  may  pre- 
sume, in  domestic  bliss  and  in  the  enjoyment 
of  all  the  favors  Pharaoh  could  bestow,  he 
never  forgot  or  ceased  to  love  his  own  country. 
The  patriot  never  does  that.  He,  on  the 
contrary  would  embrace  every  opportunity  of 
learning  what  was  passing  in  Edom  and  in 
the  kingdom  of  Israel,  in  order  thai  iie  might 
if  possible,  aid  the  former  and  avenge  himself 
on  the  latter.  At  one  time  his  hopes  may 
have  been  raised  by  learning  that  a  son  of 
king  David  had  rebelled  against  him,  and 
that  the  rebellion  had  assumed  so  serious  an 
attitude  that  the  king  was  obliged  to  leave 


M 


H\ 


11  i; 

l!'^'  w' 

ff 

1:    'i- 

|!|i''J! 


122 


THE    EDOMITES. 


his  capital  and  flee  for  his  life.  It  was  even 
said  that  one  Shiinei,  who  was  connected  with 
the  former  dynasty,  reproached  him  as  one 
addicted  to  the  shedding  of  blood,  and  invoked 
curses  on  his  head,  and  that  the  fugitive  king 
did  not  deem  himself  safe  till  he  had  passed 
over  the  Jordan.  Hadad,  however,  would 
have  had  hardly  time  to  congratulate  himself 
over  these  tidings,  ere  he  learned  that  the 
rebellion  had  been  crushed,  the  leader  slain, 
peace  restored,  and  that  the  king  had  become 
more  popular  than  ever. 

Years  passed,  Genubath  was  a  bearded 
man  and  the  head  of  Hadad  was  whitened 
with  the  snows  of  age ;  and  as  yet  no  oppor- 
tunity occurred  of  serving  his  country  and 
avenging  her  wrongs.  Meanwhile  the  bound- 
aries of  the  kingdom  of  Israel  had  come  in 
such  dose  proximity  to  Egypt  that  it  v^as  no 
unusual  thing  to  meet  with  Israelites  in  that 
country.  On  one  occasion  we  will  suppose 
that  Hadad  met  an  Israelite,  and  so  far  con- 
quered his  aversion  as  to  enter  into  conversa- 
tion with  him,  and  the  Israelite,  taking  Hadad 
for  an  Egyptian,  and  seeing  he  was  interested  in 
what  was  going  on  in  the  kingdom  of  Israel, 
spoke  as  follows :  "  Great  changes  have  taken 
place  in  our  country  during  the  past  few 
years.  Not  only  is  the  warlike  king  David 
dead,  but  his  brave  nephews,  Joab  and 
Abishai,  are  also  dead,  with  many  others  whom 
we  once  considered  the  bulwarks  of  the  nation. 
These  losses,  however,  heavy  as  they  are  in 


'•!:^V")i^ 


HAD  AD. 


123 


in 


themselves,  are  scarcely  felt ;  for  not  only  are 
we  blessed  with  universal  peace,  but  our  king 
is  in  possession  of  almost  super-human  wisdom. 
It  is  admitted  by  all,  that  in  wisdom,  riches, 
and  honor,  he  surpasses  every  other  king  on 
the  face  of  the  earth.  You  can  infer  the  vast 
number  of  his  household  from  the  fact  that 
they  consume  daily  thirty  measures  of  fine 
flour,  and  sixty  measures  of  meal,  thirty  oxen, 
and  one  hundred  sheep,  besides  harts  and  roe- 
bucks, and  fallow  deer,  and  fatted  fowl.  The 
grandeur  of  the  king's  palace  is  in  perfect 
keeping  with  the  number  of  his  attendants ; 
but  there  are  few  things  which  excite  greater 
surprise  and  admiration,  than  the  throne  which 
is  made  of  ivory— a  new  importation — and 
overlaid  with  fine  gold.  This  throne  is  reached 
by  six  steps  made  of  gold  and  on  each  side  of 
every  step  golden  lions  are  placed  as  if  on 
guard.  Tb3  king  has  made  two  hundred 
targrets  and  three  hundred  massive  shields  of 
beaten  gold ;  but  unfortunately  they  are  not 
very  often  seen  being  kept  in  the  house  of 
the  forest  of  Lebannon.  All  the  drinking 
vessels  in  the  palace  are  of  gold,  none  of 
any  other  material  being  allowed  in  the  king's 
presence.  It  has  been  suggested  by  some, 
that  gold  may  not  always  be  seen  in  such 
abundance,  in  our  country,  but  there  appears 
to  me  to  be  no  cause  for  fear;  for  all  the 
kings  of  the  earth  with  other  valuable  gifts 
bring  vessels  of  gold,  and  a  short  time  since 
a  queen  from  Southern  Arabia  brought  king 


i. 


.  I 


:tl- 


sM 


124 


THE    EDOMITES. 


Solomon  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  twenty 
talents  of  gold.  There  are  so  many  sources 
from  which  our  king  receives  gold  that  his 
average  annual  receipt  is  six  hundred  and 
sixty-six  talents.  But  even  without  this 
supply  the  king's  treasuries  are  seemingly 
exhaustless.  You  have  doubtless  heard  of  the 
numerous  conquests  of  the  late  king,  and  of 
the  immense  sums  of  gold  thus  accumulated. 
The  Edomites  were  among  the  most  stubborn 
of  King  David's  foes  and  they  were  treated 
with  the  severity  they  so  richly  merited.  Not 
only  was  every  man  capable  of  bearing  arms 
slain  but  every  shekel  of  gold  carried  away. 
I  presume  that  people  will  give  us  no  further 
trouble,  for  during  the  past  forty  years  the 
tribute  imposed  upon  them  has  been  punctually 
paid,  though  the  collectors  say  that  the  people 
in  order  to  raise  it  are  obliged  to  live  on  the, 
meanest  fare.  A  short  time  since  a  young 
princess,  the  last  relic  of  the  royal  family,  was 
by  the  king's  command,  brought  to  Jerusalem. 
There  are  rumors  that  the  king  intends  she 
shall  be  his  wife;  and  although  the  apart- 
ments alloted  her  and  the  number  of  her 
attendants  go  to  strengthen  tha,t  rumor,  it 
appears  to  me  incredible  that  one  so  wise  and 
great  as  our  king,  should  ally  himself  to  one 
who  belongs  to  so  vile  a  nation."  Hadad 
doubtless  would  so  conceal  his  feelings  in  such 
a  case  as  to  cause  the  speakers  to  think  that 
his  sympathies  were  with  Israel,  but  his  heart 
would  burn  with  indignation,  and  when  he 


n^samm- 


Ji 


HADAD. 


125 


entered  his  palace  he  would  give  vent  to  his 
long  suppressed  anguish  in  sighs  and  gi"  )ans. 
If  an  interview  like  that  just  related,  was  an 
actual  occurrence,  Hadad's  cheerfulness  would 
forsake  him.  He  would  be  fond  of  solitude, 
reticent  in  company  and  sometimes  he  might 
half  audibly  say,  "  My  bleeding  country,  my 
down  trodden  people."  At  length  he  lesolved 
to  return  to  his  own  country  and  effect  her 
deliverance  from  Israel's  yoke,  or  with  his 
countrymen  die.  Hadad's  choice  would  com- 
pare not  unfavorably  with  that  of  Moses  in 
somewhat  similar  circumstances,  were  it  not 
that  the  latter  loved  his  people  chiefly  becr/jse 
they  were  the  people  of  God,  and  the  former 
because  they  were  his  own  people.  The  love 
of  country  is  one  of  the  noblest  motives  by 
which  a  man  can  be  actuated ;  the  love  of 
God  is  the  noblest. 

As  Hadad  did  not  lack  decision  of  charac- 
ter, he  would  no  sooner  resolve  to  return  to 
Edom  than  begin  to  carry  his  resolution  into 
effect.  First  of  all,  however,  he  would,  think 
it  necessary  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  king 
his  brother-in-law,  to  whom  he  was  very 
deeply  indebted.  The  consent  was  given, 
though  Pharaoh  might  not  be  able  to  under- 
stand how  one  surrounded  by  so  many  com- 
forts could  v/ish  to  change  his  situation  for 
one  of  toil  and  privation.  He  had  endeavored 
to  anticipate  all  Hadad's  wants ;  but  did  not 
his  wish  to  depart  show  that  something  had 
been  left  undone !  "  What  hast  thou  lacked 


m 


UJ 


!  W 


126 


THE    EDOMITES. 


with  me,"  Pharaoh  ingenuously  inquires, 
"  that  behold  thou  seekest  to  return  to  thine 
own  country  ?"  To  thie  question  Hadad  gave  a 
very  respectful  answer  without  at  all  com- 
mitting himself.  "  Nothing,  howbeit  let  me 
go  in  any  wise,"  Pharoah  appears  to  have 
made  no  further  remonstrance ;  but  he  prob- 
ably dared  not  furnish  Hadad  with  an  army. 
Not  only  was  the  kingdom  of  Israel  great 
and  powerful ;  but  her  renowned  king  was  his 
son-in-law,  and  therefore  more  nearly  related 
to  him  than  the  Edomitish  prince.  He 
wished  to  serve  Hadad,  but  he  wished  still 
more  for  the  friendship  and  esteem  of  Solomon. 
Hadad  finding  that  Pharoah  would  neither 
aid  nor  oppose  him,  seems  quietly  to  have  left 
his  adopted  country,  where  for  about  half  a 
century,  he  had  enjoyed  all  the  privileges 
connected  with  royalty,  without  its  onerous 
cares  and  heavy  responsibilities. 

As  Hadad  neared  the  frontiers  of  Edom  he 
would,  one  would  suppose,  doff  everything 
which  .betokened  his  rank,  and  would  be  in 
appearance  an  Egyptian  in  the  common  walks 
of  life.  When  he  entered  his  late  father's 
dominion  his  spirit  would  die  within  him. 
True,  there  were  to  be  seen  a  large  number 
of  stalwart  men  whom  he  would  recognise  as 
his  own  countrymen ;  but  they  would  all  be 
engaged  in  the  most  servile  and  laborious 
occupations,  and  all  positions,  of  trust  and 
authority  would  be  filled  by  Israelites.  He 
would  be  especially  pained  to  see  that  all  the 


HADAD. 


127 


fortresses  were  garrisoned  by  Israelitish 
soldiers,  and  under  the  command  of  Israelitish 
officers ;  and  that  not  a  single  Edomite  was  in 
the  possession  of  arms.  Hadad  as  an 
Egyptian  could  consult  freely  with  all, 
whether  Israelites  or  Edomites;  and  he  would 
continually  notice  superciliousness  of  the  con- 
querors, and  the  stern  hatred  and  indignation 
of  t^  e  conquered.  The  feeling  of  hatred  would 
be  more  particularly  strong  among  the  women. 
With  them  the  names  of  Joab  and  Abishai 
would  be  synonymous  with  blood  shedding 
and  murder.  So  far  would  they  be  from 
wishing  to  conceal  their  hatred  they  would 
make  it  their  boast.  To  hate  the  Israelite 
would  be  one  of  the  first  lessons  the  mother 
would  teach  her  babe  ;  and  the  cry  for  ven- 
geance on  their  oppressors  would  be  a  part  of 
every  prayer.  Old  women — there  were  no  old 
men — would  gather  their  children  and 
grand-children  around  them,  and  talk  for 
hours  of  the  horrible  cruelties  prepetrated  by 
Joab  during  the  never  to  be  forgotten  six 
months  in  which  their  fathers,  and  nusbands, 
and  brothers  were  either  slain  in  battle  or 
mercilessly  butchered.  The  half  century 
which  had  elapsed  since  the  tragedy,  so  far 
from  obliterating  it  from  their  enemies,  but 
burned  it  the  more  deeply,  till  the  anguish 
was  as  that  of  cancerous  sore.  This  state  of 
feeling  would  cause  Hadad  to  be  the  more 
hopeful,  for  he  well  knew  that  while  the  soul 
asserted  its  freedom  the  victory  of  the  con- 
querors was  incomplete.. 


if 
1  '■ 


n 


A     M 


128 


THE    EDOMITES. 


I 


We  will  now  leave  Edom  to  notice  occur- 
ing  events  in  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  as  it  is 
probable,  these,  in  a  great  measure,  determined 
Hadad's  line  of  policy. 

Solomon  had  not  been  king  very  long  when 
he  married  a  daughter  of  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt.  That  Solomon  was  of  commanding 
presence,  and  his  bride  exceedingly  fair,  may 
be  inferred  from  some  passage  in  the  song 
which  bears  his  name.  While  there  are  few 
christians  who  do  not  believe  that  that  inim- 
itable piece  of  composition  :  "  The  Song  of 
Solomon,"  refers  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  the 
husband  of  the  church,  and  to  the  church  his 
bride,  probably  all  will  admit  that  it  had  an 
historical  foundation. 

Though  the  marriage  of  Solomon  with  an 
Egyptian  princess  must  have  startled  the 
people  of  Israel,  she  met  with  a  magnificent 
reception.  Gifts  were  lavished  on  her,  and 
for  her  special  use  a  stately  palace  was 
erected  at  an  enormous  cost,  and  there  with 
the  virgins,  her  companions,  that  followed  her 
she  lived  in  the  enjoyment  of  such  pleasures 
as  money  could  purchase.  The  frontier  city 
Gezer  had  threatened  the  tranquility  of  Israel ; 
this  Pharaoh  conquered  and  gave  to  his 
daughter  as  a  part  of  her  dower,  which  would 
have  a  tendency  to  render  the  marriage 
popular. 

Though  Pharaoh's  daughter  was  Solomon's 
chief  wife  and  is  by  him  designated  "my  wife," 
as  if  he  had  no  other,  he  was  at  the  time  of 


HADAD. 


12D 


m 


his  marriage  with  her  the  husband  of  f,t  least 
one  other  woman.  Even  at  the  time  of  his 
father  s  death  he  was  not  only  a  husband  but 
the  father  of  a  boy  some  twelve  months  old. 
The  mother  of  this  boy  was  Naamah  an 
Ammonitess;  and  it  has  been  conjectured  that 
this  marriage  was  brought  about  by  king 
David  to  serve  political  purposes.  Had  the 
Egyptian  princess  been  blessed  with  a  son,  it 
is  probable  that  he  and  not  the  son  of  Naamah 
would  have  been  the  successor  of  Solomon. 
After  the  marriage  of  Solomon  with  Pharaoh's 
daughter  one  wife  after  another  was  added  in 
quick  succession  till  he  had  seven  hundred 
wives  princesses,  and  three  hundred  secondary 
wives.  But  the  wants  of  a  harem  of  a 
thousand  women  and  their  attendants  was  a 
very  small  part  of  the  king's  expenses.  The 
creation  of  fine  buildings  was  with  him  a 
passion.  One  followed  another  with  ruinous 
rapidity.  He  too,  was  scarcely  less  fond  of 
fine  horses  than  fine  buildings.  Immense  As 
was  his  income  his  expenditures  were  still 
more  immense  so  that  in  time  the  treasury 
became  exhausted  ;  and  the  people  no  longer 
fascinated  by  his  magnificence,  groaned  under 
his  taxes.  While  this  state  of  things  existed 
it  was  rumored  that  the  king's  health  was  not 
firm ;  and  although  he  had  just  passed  life's 
meridian  he  seemed  the  old  man.  It  may, 
too,  have  been  rumored  that  he  was  subject  to 
fits  of  melancholy,  and  that  sometimes  he 
would  remain  silent  for  a  long  time  and  then 


Iff 


it 


•-« 


!    » 


>    \h 


130 


THE    EDOMITES. 


with  a  deep  sigh  exclaim  :  "  Vanity  of  vanities, 
all  is  vanity."  The  people  very  naturally 
began  to  think  of  a  successor.  Rehoboam, 
Solomon's  only  son,  had  never  manifested  any 
interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom.  Pleasure 
had  thus  far  been  the  business  of  his  life. 
Surrounded  by  the  young,  the  gay,  and  the 
thoughtless,  his  days  were  spent  in  feasting 
and,  perchance,  his  nights  often  in  revelry. 
His  father's  wise  and  prudent  counsellors 
woald  look  on  him  with  distrust,  and  were 
treated  by  him  with  disrespect,  not  to  say 
contempt.  As  for  Solomon's  two  daughters, 
they  were  very  common  place  women  and 
were  both  married,  Taphath,  to  the  son  of 
Abinadab,  and  Basmuth  to  Ahlmaaz,  both 
commissariat  officers  to  the  king.  It  was  quite 
evident  that  neither  they  nor  their  father,  nor 
the  people  expected  that  either  of  them  would 
ever  come  to  the  throne.  Public  feeling  was 
still  more  agitated  by  learning  that  a  prophet 
of  the  Lord  had  told  one  Jeroboam,  a  servant 
of  Solomon,  that  he  should  reign  over  ten  of 
the  tribes  of  Israel.  There  was  still  another 
difficulty,  Regon,  who  at  this  time  reigned  at 
Damascus,  made  raids  into  the  kingdom  of 
Israel,  and  thus  kept  the  people  in  continual 
alarm ;  and  it  is  possible  that  Solomon,  sup- 
posing that  Edom  was  completely  subjugated, 
recalled  his  troops  from  that  country  in  order 
to  protect  the  northern  part  of  his  kingdom. 
If  this  was  indeed  done,  Hadad  would  be 
ready  to  take  advantage  of  this  juncture  and 


<^am^'^-^ 


EDOM,   A  DEPENDENCY  OF  JUDAH.       131 

declare  the  independence  of  his  country  ;  and 
they,  perhaps,  in  return, — he  had  doubtless, 
long  before  this  made  himself  known  to  his 
countrymen — would  proclaim  him  king. 
There  is  no  intimation  as  to  the  way  by  which 
Hadad  avenged  himself  on  Israel.  It  is  pre- 
sumable that  he  and  Regon  acted  in  concert, 
for  they  alike  had  an  old  grudge  against  the 
house  of  David,  which  had  developed  into 
deep  rooted,  implacable,  inexorable  hate.  To 
use  the  forcible  language  of  Scripture,  "they 
abhorred  Israel."  The  injuries  inflicted  by 
Hadad  must  have  been  of  a  y  ery  grave  nature, 
for  Regon  was  "  an  adversary  to  Israel  all  the 
days  of  Solomon,"  and  side  by  side  wuth  him 
is  mentioned  "  the  mischief  that  Hadad  did." 


CHAPTER  XL 


EDOM,  A  DEPENDENCY  OF  JUDAH. 


FTER  the 


reign 


of  Solomon  the  Edom- 


ites  have  no  place  on  the  historic  page 
for  fifty  years,  that  is  till  the  time  of  Jehos- 
ophat;  and  there  are  probably  few  Bible 
readers  who  have  not  wished  to  exhume  this 
portion  of  their  history  in  order  to  learn 
whether  or  not  Edom  through  Hadad  obtained 
her  independence,  and  that  he  regained  his 
ancestral  throne,  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Genuboth.      If  that  prince — an  Egyptian  by 


m 


;    -I. 

i 


132 


THE    EDOMITES. 


'P' 


,hi- 


m 


■  •m 


birth,  and  by  his  mother's  side — sat  on  the 
throne  of  Edom  when  Jeroboam,  with  his 
Egyptian  wife,  ruled  the  kingdom  of  Israel, 
and  Shishak  was  ravaging  the  kingdom  of 
Judah,  he,  no  doubt,  looked  on  with  intense 
interest;  and,  perchance,  imagined  that  the 
whole  of  Palestine  would  ultimately  become 
the  property  of  Egypt.  Genubath  did  not 
know  that  the  great  God  had  said  that  the 
sceptre  should  not  depart  from  Judah,  nor  a 
lawgiver  from  between  his  feet  till  the  Shiloh 
should  come,  and  that  heaven  and  earth  might 
pass  away  rather  than  His  word  be  unful- 
filled. 

When  Edom  again  appears  in  history  her 
king  was  only  such  in  name,  being  a  mere 
deputy.  That  Edom  was  a  dependency  of 
Judah  is  seen  from  Jehosaphat  being  in  pos- 
session of  her  seaport  on  the  Red  Sea,  Ezion- 
geber,  and  there  fitting  out  a  fleet.  It  was 
evidently  a  deputy  or  viceroy  who  accompa- 
nied the  kings  of  Judah  and  Israel  when  they 
invaded  Moab.  He  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  consulted  relative  to  the  undertaking, 
but  to  have  gone  with  Jehoram  and  Jehosa- 
phat by  the  bidding  of  the  latter.  His  reti- 
cence on  this  occasion  is  very  observable. 
Neither  in  the  danger  to  which  they  are 
exposed  for  want  of  water,  nor  in  the  inter- 
view with  the  prophet  Elisha,  does  he  prt;sume 
to  speak ;  but  meekly  submits  his  will  to  the 
will  of  his  superiors.  And  that  Elisha  knew 
that  the  king  of  Edom  occupied  but  a  subor- 


EDOM,  A  DEPENDENCY  OF  JUDAH.   133 


dinate  position  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact 
that  wliile  he,  with  great  severity,  reproves 
Jehoram  for  his  sins,  and  tacitly  commends 
the  piety  of  the  king  of  Judah,  no  allusion  is 
made  to  him. 

By  the  command  jf  Elisha  the  valley  in 
which  the  allied  armies  were  encamped  was 
made  full  of  ditches,  and  these  ditches  w^ere 
miraculously  filled  with  water.  As  the  whole 
military  force  of  Moab  went  out  to  meet  the 
invading  army  the  sun  shone  upon  the  water 
and  it  became  red  by  his  reflected  rays.  The 
Moabites,  being  acquainted  wdth  the  locality, 
and  knowing  it  was  not  supplied  with  streams 
of  water,  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
water  was  in  reality  what  it  was  in  appear- 
ance, blood.  They  were  jubilant.  "The 
kings,"  said  they,  "  are  surely  slain,  and  they 
have  smitten  one  another,  and  now,  therefore, 
Moab  to  the  spoil ;"  and  they  eagerly  rushed 
upon  the  camp  of  the  confederate  kings.  To 
their  equal  astonishment  and  dismay  they 
found  an  armed  host  ready  to  receive  them. 
A  horrible  carnage  ensued.  The  Edomites 
seem  to  have  remained  inactive,  and  one  infers 
— base  as  w^ould  be  such  an  act — that  they 
sent  a  messenger  to  the  king  of  Moab  saying 
that,  if  he  would  unite  his  forces  with  tiiem, 
theyVould  aid  in  opposing  Judah  and  Israel. 
Hastily  did  the  king  of  Moab  take  seven 
hundred  of  his  choice  men,  and  with  them 
sword  in  hand  endeavor  to  cut  his  way  through 
opposing  hosts  to  join  the  forces  of  the  Edom- 

10 


'i*^!fe^.(S^a<,£,! 


134 


THE    EDOMITES. 


♦  '"I.. 


ites.  His  utmost  efforts  were  vain.  Seeing 
that  the  valor  of  even  his  picked  men  was  of 
no  avail,  Mesha — for  that  was  the  name  of 
the  king  of  Moab — concluded  that  he  had 
incurred  the  displeasure  of  Chemosh,  his  god, 
and  that,  at  whatever  cost,  he  must  be  propi- 
tiated. Judging  of  what  would  be  most 
acceptable  to  Chemosh  by  what  was  most 
precious  to  himself,  he  resolved  to  give  his 
tirst-born  for  his  transgression,  the  fruit  of 
his  body  for  the  sin  of  his  soul.  There  was 
no  time  to  be  lost.  They  had  taken  refuge  in 
Kir-haraseth,  a  very  strong  fort,  but  even  in 
this,  their  last  resort,  the  slingers  still  con- 
tinued their  work  of  death.  Suddenly  the 
Moabites  cease  to  fight.  Mesha  and  his  eldest 
son,  the  heir-apparent  to  the  throne,  ascend 
the  wall.  All  eyes  are  turned  toward  them. 
A  fire  is  kindled.  Mesha  plunges  his  sword 
into  the  heart  of  the  trembling  boy  and  then 
throws  the  body,  still  instinct  with  life,  into 
the  flames.  A  wild  shriek  of  agony  rends  the 
air.  Terror  seizes  every  heart,  and  palsies 
every  arm.     The  allied  army  return  home. 

Moab,  stung  to  the  quick  with  her  defeat, 
determined  to  embrace  the  earliest  opportu- 
nity to  retrieve  her  honor.  Though  the 
slaughter  among  her  troops  had  been  really 
dreadful,  and  the  injury  done  to  the  coilntry 
irreparable,  her  treasury  was  not  exhausted. 
She,  therefore,  entered  into  a  league  with  the 
Ammonites  and  the  Edomites  to  invade  the 
kingdom  of  Judah.     Ammon  was  the  natural 


EDOM,  A  DEPENDENCY  OF  JUDAH.   135 


ally  of  Moab,  and  Edom,  Judah's  vassal,  was 
willing  to  incur  the  risk  of  having  a  heavier 
tribute  imposed  on  her,  as  she  seems  to  have 
indulged  the  hope  that  she  might  poissibly  rid 
herself  of  it  altogether.  They  did  not  declare 
war,  for  they  were  not  in  a  condition  to  do 
that,  but  they  so  arranged  as  to  come  upon 
the  kingdom  of  Judah  unawares.  So  well 
concerted  were  their  measures,  and  so  faithful 
had  they  been  to  each  other  in  preserving 
secrecy,  that  they  were  within  thirty-five  or 
forty  miles  of  Jerusalem  before  Jehosaphat 
heard  of  their  approach.  Even  then  the 
tidings  came  to  him  accidentally,  I  have  said 
accidentally,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the 
word  accident  should  not  be  expunged  from 
the  believer's  vocabulary.  Can  an  accident 
befall  one  who  is  made  an  object  of  care  so 
tender  that  the  very  hairs  of  his  head  are 
numbered,  and  who  is  so  precious  to  the 
omniscient  God  that  to  touch  such  an  one  is 
to  touch  the  apple  of  His  eye  ? 

There  is  a  mystery  in  the  sovereignty  of 
God  as  connected  with  man's  free  agency 
which  I  am  unable  to  solve.  The  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  was  delivered  by  the  determinate 
counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God,  yet  was 
He  taken  by  wicked  hands,  crucified  and 
slain^ — none  the  less  wicked  because  they 
were  carrying  out  the  purposes  of  the  Al- 
mighty God ;  and,  in  the  instance  before  us, 
the  Divine  will  was  accomplished  by  man's 
free,   responsible,  and  sinful  conduct.     God 


>'i»'tti*yK    W\ii>flftfr3Ytxk/,lJrt,^ 


la     ' 


i'l! 


136 


THE    EDOMITES. 


had  determined  that  Jehosaphat  should  have 
a  complete  victory  without  the  loss  of  a  single 
man,  and  it  was  brought  about  in  this  wise. 
While  the  allies  were  preparing  for  battle 
some  dispute  arose  among  them.  Perhaps  it 
was  relative  to  the  manner  in  which  their 
armies  should  be  arranged  in  opposing  the 
army  of  Judah.  The  Moabites  and  the 
Ammonites  were  on  one  side  of  the  question, 
whatever  it  may  have  been,  and  the  Edomites 
on  the  other.  The  contention  became  so  sharp 
that  words  were  followed  by  blows,  and  blows 
with  armed  men  meaning  ghastly  wounds 
and  death.  So  far  did  they  indulge  their 
rage  that  the  conflict  continued  till  all  the 
Edomites  were  slain,  and  then  the  men  of 
Moab  and  Ammon  slew  each  other.  Edom 
had  cause  to  rue  her  temerity,  for  so  far  was 
she  from  gaining  her  independence  from  this 
invasion  that  she  lost  very  heavily  in  men, 
money  and  arms;  and  her  taxes  vfere  prob- 
ably increased  in  the  same  ratio  that  her 
ability  to  pay  them  decreased. 

We  hear  nothing  more  of  Edom  during  the 
remainder  of  the  reign  of  Jehosaphat.  She 
was  in  much  the  same  condition  that  she  was 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  David — 
without  an  army  or  a  sufficient  number  of 
men  to  make  one.  They  submitted  to  Judah 
because  there  was  no  alternative  but  sub- 
mission. 

Jehosaphat  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
Jehoram,  a  wicked  man,  aided  in  his  wicked- 


EDOM,  A  DEPENDENCY  OF  JUDAH.   137 


ness  by  his  wicked  wife.  Athaliah  was  one 
of  the  very  few  women  who  have  ever  lived 
who  had  not  a  single  virtue.  One  fain  would 
wish  that  she  never  had  had  an  existence.  A 
woman  without  tenderness  is  an  anomaly 
from  which  one  recoils  with  abhorrence.  As 
Jehoram  had  forsaken  his  father's  God  his 
reign  was  as  disastrous  as  his  father's  had 
been  prosperous.  The  Eldomites  who  had 
partially  recovered  ^rom  their  misfortunes, 
and  who  were  never  subdued  in  spirit,  took 
advantage  of  the  depressed  state  of  Judah 
to  revolt,  and  declare  themselves  independent- 
Jehoram  determined  to  reduce  them  again  to 
obedience.  Though  he  was  not  beloved  by 
his  subjects,  yet,  as  their  own  honor  and  inte- 
rests were  in  a  line  with  his  wishes,  they 
cheerfully  aided  him  in  his  undertaking. 
Jehoram,  therefore,  mustering  all  his  hosts 
went,  with  all  his  war  chariots,  to  the  front' '^r 
of  Edom,  expecting  that  the  enemy  would  be 
so  terrified  by  their  numbers  as  to  ofier  little 
if  any  resistan^-.e.  It  would  seem  that  they 
were  so  free  from  the  fear  of  an  attack  that 
they  neglected  to  watch,  ior  they  suddenly 
found  themselves  surrounded  by  the  Edomites. 
Their  chief  dependence  was  on  their  war 
chariots-  They  expected  to  mow  down  the 
ranks  of  Edom  as  the  grass  of  the  field.  But 
their  circumstances  rendered  these  chariots 
but  an  incumbrance.  They,  therefore,  cut 
their  way  through  the  Edomites  in  the  quarter 
where  the  least  resistance  could  be  made,  and 


'•■  A''*, .  >i ,  ■'■^•^"■f-t^ti  ■ 


138 


THE    EDOMITES. 


»  '^ 


retreated  with  the  greatest  precipitation. 
Edom  was  thus  left  to  the  enjoyment  of  her 
independence.  She  had  long  served  the 
descendants  of  Jacob,  but  now  experienced 
the  fulfilment  ot  the  latter  part  of  Isaac's 
prophecy : 

"And  it  shall  come  to  pass  when  thou  shalt  have  the 
dominion, 
That  thou  shalt  break  his  yoke  from  oJBT  thy  neck.'* 


CHAPTER   XII. 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  EDOM. 


m 


m 


E  are  leffc  entirely  to  conjecture  as  to 
who  at  this  time  reigned  over  Edom, 
but  one  imagines  him  to  have  been  a  descend- 
ant of  the  half  Egyptian  Genubath,  and  that 
he,  being  at  the  head  of  the  army,  obliged 
Judah  to  retreat,  and  thus  saved  Edom 
instrumentally  from  another  devastating  war. 
Edom  was  unmolested  for  the  next  half  cen- 
tury, that  is,  till  the  reign  of  Amaziah,  king 
of  Judah.  She,  notwithstanding  the  losses 
she  had  sustained  in  the  time  of  Jehosaphat, 
was  now  quite  a  strong  nation ;  for  when 
Amaziah  determined  on  making  an  invasion 
he  deemed  it  necessary  for  that  purpose  to 
hire  one  hundred  thousand  men,  though  he 
was  already  at  the  head  of  an  army  three 
hundred  thousand  strong.     The  occasion  for 


THE   KINGDOM   OF    EDOM. 


139 


this  war  is  not  given,  but  it  wr  ,  evidently 
just,  for  God  was  with  the  army  of  Judah. 
In  the  time  of  which  1  write  to  obey  God 
insured  worldly  success ;  but  to  us  who  live 
in  the  full  blaze  of  gospel  light  it  is  far  from 
being  the  case.  We  do  not  need  that  kind  of 
proof  that  God  hates  sin  and  loves  righteous- 
ness. Now  the  best  men  are  often  the  least 
prosperous.  God's  favor  is  seen  not  by  what 
we  receive  but  by  what  we  becoi  \e.  "  Love 
your  enemies,"  says  our  adorable  Redeemer, 
"  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and  do  good  to 
them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  that 
despittjfully  use  you  and  persecute  you,"  not 
that  you  may  be  wealthy  and  be  respected 
and  honored.  No.  Something  infinitely 
better  than  that — "  That  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 
No  gift  which  God  can  bestow  is  so  valuable 
as  the  impartation  of  Himself.  The  heaven 
of  heavens  will  be  to  see  Christ  and  to  be 
like  Him. 

But  to  proceed  with  the  history.  As  in 
the  war  in  the  days  of  David  so  now,  the  first 
engagement  took  place  in  the  Valley  of  Salt. 
This  seems  to  have  been  disastrous  ground  to 
Edom ;  for  she  on  this  occasion,  as  well  as  on 
that  referred  to,  suflfered  a  signal  defeat. 
Ten  thousand  of  her  men  were  slain,  and 
another  ten  thousand  were  taken  prisoners. 
These  prisoners  occasioned  Amaziah  some 
anxiety  or  inconvenience,  ind  he  summarily 
disposed  of  them  by  throwing  them  headbng 


•  f. 


'j"-*«st«ii>e»'Si()Sh,, 


140 


THE    EDOMITES. 


■n 


1'  -;!< 


from  a  rock.  A  series  of  successes  attended 
the  army  of  Judah,  and  they  again  obtained 
possession  of  the  renowned  Petra.  As  the 
vain,  hard-hearted,  ambitious  Elizabeth  ack- 
nowledged God's  hand  after  the  destruction 
of  the  Spanish  fleet  by  the  motto  :  "  He  blew 
with  His  wind  and  they  were  scattered,"  so 
the  wicked  Amaziah  admitted  that  it  was  by 
God  and  not  by  the  prowess  of  himself  or  his 
men  that  the  almost  impregnable  Petra  had 
been  taken,  by  naming  that  city  Joktheah — 
subdued  of  God.  Troubles  at  home  obliged 
the  king  of  Judah  to  return  thither  much 
sooner  than  he  had  intended  ;  and,  entering 
almost  immediately  on  another  war  which 
required  the  whole  of  his  forces,  he  was 
unable  to  retain  the  conquests  he  had  made 
in  Edom,  and  so  she  again  broke  the  yoke 
from  off  her  neck. 

It  was  only  by  constant  and  strenuous 
effort  that  Edom  maintained  her  independence 
during  the  reigns  of  the  good  Uzziah  and  the 
almost  faultless  Jotham  ;  but  when  the  throne 
of  Judah  was  occupied  by  the  infamous  Ahaz 
that  kingdom  was  reduced  to  such  extremity 
by  her  northern  neighbors,  Israel  and  Syria> 
that  so  far  from  attempting  to  subject  other 
nations  to  her  sway,  she  had  to  struggle  for 
her  own  existence.  Edom  did  not  fail  to  take 
advantage  of  these  misfortunes.  She  made 
raids  into  that  kingdom,  and  not  orly  took 
much  spoil  but  also  killed  many  of  the  people, 
and-  carried  others  captive.     Edom,  on  various 


THE   KINGDOM   OF    EDOM. 


141 


le   was 


occasions,  had  suffered  very  severely  from  the 
people  of  Judah,  and  whenever  they  were  in 
her  power  she  paid  them  their  own  with 
fearful  interest.  The  great  God  not  only  per- 
mits but  requires  us  to  imitate  Him  in  His 
love,  in  His  mercy,  in  His  tenderness,  and  in 
His  long  suffering  and  forgiveness.  But  ven- 
geance is  not  the  prerogative  of  man;  it 
belongs  to  God  only.  The  unregenerate, 
however,  are  prone  to  take  the  execution  of 
vengeance  into  their  own  hands,  and  this 
spirit  is  sometimes  exhibited  even  by  the  pro- 
fessedly pious.  But  it  prevails  in  all  lands 
and  among  all  peoples  where  the  Bible  is 
unknown ;  and  Edom  was  more  relentless, 
more  implacable,  and  more  cruel  in  her 
vengeance  than  most  other  nations.  "  Her 
anger  did  tear  perpetually,  and  she  kept  her 
wrath  forever." 

Open  enmity  is  inexcusable,  but  to  injure 
those  for  whom  one  professes  friendship  is 
much  worse.  There  is  a  meanness  as  well  as 
a  wickedness  in  such  a  course  which  all  detest. 
To  this  execrable  meanness  the  Edomites 
stooped  during  the  siege  of  Jerusalem  by  the 
Chaldeans.  For  Zedekiah  they  professed 
friendship,  and  to  him  they  sent  ambassadors 
encouraging  him  to  oppose  the  king  of  labylon 
and  at  the  same  time  they  had  emissaries  in 
the  camp  of  the  besiegers  selling  informc^.tion 
relative  to  the  condition  and  plans  of  the 
besieged,  information  of  which  they  could  not 
have  been  the  possessors  but  for  their  duplicity. 


iSTiiTflTnfirfflEaiil 


.  Ill 

14 


i:  ''I 


142 


THE    EDOMITES. 


|:f 


But  any  description  I  could  give  of  Edor^i  s 
conduct  during  that  memorable  siege  with  its 
disastrous  termination  would  be  puerile  when 
compared  with  the  graphic  picture  drawn  by 
the  pen  of  the  inspired  Obadiah.  It  has  been 
conjectured  that  Obadiah  was  a  converted 
Edomite  and  the  tender  pathos  commingled 
with  the  dreadful  denunciations  of  that 
prophet  favors  that  conjecture.  The  seven 
times  repeated  "  t'hou  shouldest  not  seem  the 
remonstrance  of  one  who  was  bone  of  their 
bone  and  flesh  of  their  flesh,  but  like  his 
pious  progenetor,  Isaac,  he  dared  not  disobey 
the  promptings  of  the  spirit,  though  his  heart 
yearned  over  them  with  woman's  pity,  yet  in 
faithfulness  to  his  God  he  uttered  the  terrible 
words :  "  Thou  shalt  be  cut  ofl*  forever." 

I  would  remark  in  passing  that  in  this 
prophecy  we  are  taught  that  consanguinity 
involves  claims  which  cannot  with  impunity 
be  disregarded.  Edom  was  more  guilty  than 
other  nations  and  exposed  herself  to  severer 
punishment,  though  she  was  but  "  as  one  of 
them." 

"  On  the  conquest  of  Judah  by  the  Baby- 
lonians, the  Edomites,  probably  in  reward  for 
their  services  during  the  war,  were  permitted 
to  settle  in  southern  Palestine,  and  the  whole 
plateau  between  it  and  Egypt ;  but  they  were 
about  the  same  time  driven  out  of  Edom 
proper  by  the  Nabatheans.  For  more  than 
four  centuries  they  continued  to  prosper  and 
retained  their  new  possessions  with  the  excep- 


THE   KINGDOM   OF    EDOM. 


143 


tion  of  a  few  towns  which  the  Persian 
monorchs  compelled  them  to  restore  to  the 
Jews  after  the  captivity.  But  during  the 
warlike  rule  of  the  Maccabees  they  were 
again  completely  subdued,  and  even  forced  to 
conform  to  Jewish  laws  and  rites  and 
submit  to  the  government  of  Jewish  Prefects. 
The  Edomites  were  now  incorporated  with 
the  Jewish  nation  and  the  whole  province 
was  often  termed  by  Greek  and  Roman 
writers  Idumeah.  According  to  the  ceremonial 
law  Jin  Edomite  was  received  '  into  the  con- 
gre!gation  of  the  Lord,' — that  is  to  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  a  Jew  *  in  the  third 
generation.'  "*  They  were  in  this  respect 
placed  on  an  equality  with  the  Egyptians,  but 
for  reasons  vastly  different.  The  privilege 
was  granted  to  one  people  on  account  of 
relationship;  to  the  others  because  the 
Israelites  had  been  for  many  years  sojourners 
in  their  land.  Though  the  Egyptians  as  a 
rule,  had  treated  Israel  with  great  severity, 
the  former  people  had  conferred  some  favors 
on  the  latter,  and  for  these  could  not  fail  of  a 
reward  :  "  Whatsoever  good  thing  any  man 
doeth  the  same  shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord." 

"  Never  was  a  deed  but  left  its  token, 
Written  on  tables  never  broken." 

As  to  the  number  of  Edomites  who  were 
believers  in  the  living  and  true  God  we  have 
no  record.     May   we  not   indulge  the  hope 

*Sinith  s  Bible  Dictionary,  Vol.  I.,  page  664. 


144 


THE    EDOMITES. 


(I    ♦;. 


that  the  number  was  lai'ge.  It  has  ever  been 
true,  and  ever  will  be,  that  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  peoples,  and  tongues,  all  of  who 
fear  God  and  work  righteousness  are  accc^pted 
of  Him. 


i     ' 


■Hi 


9 


•I'ii 


-J  1,1 


!:        ' 


fl; 
ft! 


'^— ■ 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE   HERODIAN  FAMILY. 

^KhOUGH  many  of  the  members  ol  the 
%^iK  Herodian  family  are  called  Jews,  from 
their  submitting  to  the  rites  and  embracing  ^ 
the  faith  of  that  people,  they  are  admitted  to 
be  Edomites  and  this  little  book  would  be 
incomplete  without  some  notice  of  them,  j 
shall,  however,  in  accordance  with  the  plan  of 
this  work,  confine  my  remarks  almost  ex- 
clusively to  those  members  of  the  family  to 
whom  reference  is  made  in  the  Bible. 

The  first  Edomite  of  whom  we  read  in  the 
New  Testament  is  Herod,  falsely  surnamed, 
The  Great  He  was  the  second  son  of 
Antipator,  a  clever  Idumaean  noble,  who 
was  alike  noted  for  his  base  sycophancy 
towards  Rome,  his  inveterate  hatred  of  the 
Asmonaian  line,  his  insatiate  ambition,  and  his 
unscrupulousness  in  satisfying  the  demands 
of  that  ambition.  Herod  inherited  his  father's 
ability,  his  father's  ambition,  his  father's 
unscrupulousness,    and    far    more  than    his 


THE    IIEUODIAN    FAMILY. 


145 


father's  cruelty.  Does  Antigonns  become 
obnoxious  to  Herod  ?  He  has  the  address  to 
causii  his  life  blood  to  flow  beneath  the  rods 
and  axe  of  the  Roman  lictor.  Does  the  young 
Aristobolus  become  a  favorite  with  the  people  ? 
He  is,  as  it  were,  accidentally  drowned  in  a 
tank.  Does  Asmonian  blood  flow  in  the  veins 
of  two  of  his  own  sons  ?  To  allay  his  fears 
he  strangles  them.  Does  the  beautiful 
Marrianne  excite  his  jealousy  ?  She  dies  by 
the  axe  of  the  executioner.  Such  was  the 
character  of  him  who  reigned  in  Judea,  when 
Christ  our  Lord  was  born  in  Bethlehem. 
Herod  was  at  that  time  not  far  from  £f ty-flve 
yeans  old  and  had  been  a  public  man  about 
forty  years.  Though  one  cannot  even  hope 
that  he  was  actuated  by  other  than  selfish 
motives,  he  spent  much  time  and  immense 
sums  of  money  in  repairing  and  beautifying 
the  temple.  About  five  hundred  years  had 
elapsed  since  its  erection  by  Zerubbabel,  and 
it  was,  even  from  the  first,  far  inferior  to 
that  builded  by  Solomon  ,  but  Herod  restored 
it  to  more  than  its  pristine  beauty.  "  What- 
ever the  exact  appearance  of  its  details  may 
have  been,  it  may  safely  be  asserted  that  the 
triple  temple  at  Jerusalem, — the  lower  court 
standing  on  its  magnificent  terraces — the 
inner  court  raised  on  its  platform  in  the 
centre  of  this — and  the  temple  itself  rising 
out  of  this  group  and  crowning  the  whole — 
must  have  formed,  when  combined  with  the 
beauty  of  its  situation,  one  of  the  most  splendid 


146 


THE    EDOMITES. 


architectural  combinations  in  the  ancient 
world."*  But  while  the  Jews  looked  on  this 
temple  with  pride,  and  were  ever  ready  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  passer-by  to  *the 
manne.  of  stones,"  they  were  not  likely  to  be 
misled  in  rega^^d  to  the  king's  principles. 
While  he  rebuilt  the  temple  at  Jerusalem, 
he  rebuilt  also  the  temple  at  Samaria,  and 
made  provision  in  his  new  city  Caesarea  for 
the  celebration  of  heathen  worship  ;  and  it  has 
been  supposed  that  the  rebuilding  of  the 
temple  furnished  him  with  the  opportunity  of 
destroying  the  authentic  collection  of  geneal- 
ogies which  was  of  the  highest  importance  to 
the  priestly  families.  Herod,  as  appears  from 
his  public  designs,  affected  the  dignity  of  a 
seco^xd  Sclomon  ;  but  he  joined  the  license  of 
that  liionarch  to  his  magnificence,  and,  it  was 
said,  that  vne  monument  which  he  raised  over 
the  roval  tomb  i  was  due  to  the  fear  which 
seized  him  after  a  sacrilegious  attempt  to  rob 
them  of  their  treasures. ""|" 

It  was  near  the  close  of  Herod's  eventful 
life,  when  he  was  in  infirm  health,  and  engaged 
in  judicial  murders,  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
though  God  with  God,  came  to  this  earth  to 
live  among  men,  himself  a  man.  Herod  could 
not  have  been  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  the  Jews 
expected  that  about  this  time  one  would  come 
who  would  raise  them  to  great  national  glory. 
Had  he  not  learned  that  this  personage  was 


*  Smith'8  Bible  Dictionury,  Vol.  I.,  pagfe  3207. 
t  Sinith'8  New  Testament  History,  p.  b6. 


THE  HERODIAN  FAMILY. 


147 


to  be  looked  for  when  the  sceptre  departed 
from  Judah  ?  And  well  did  he  know  that  it 
had  departed,  for  he,  a  descendant  of  Esau, 
then  held  it.  Nothing  is  so  impotent  as  guilt ; 
and  little  faith  as  Herod  had  in  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures  he  would  often  quail  with  fear  lest 
the  expectations  of  the  Jews  might  be  realized. 
These  thoughts  would  make  him  unhappy, 
and  his  unhappiness  would  increase  his  irri- 
tability and  cruelty.  While  in  this  state  of 
mind  he  became  cognizant  of  the  fact  that 
several  persons  had  come  from  a  distant 
eastern  country  with  the  professed  object  of 
rendering  w^orship  to  a  new-born  infant  who 
was  the  king  of  the  Jews,  and  saying  that 
they  had  been  guided  thither  by  a  star. 
Herod  was  still  more  troubled  than  ever ;  he 
would  conclude  that  the  looked-for  deliveiier 
had  been  born,  "  and  how,"  he  mentally  asked, 
"  will  his  birfch  affect  me  ?"  When  Hergd  tirst 
entered  on  his  course  of  cruelty  and  injustice 
he  must  have  had  many  qualms  of  conscience, 
and,  no  doubt,  again  and  again  resolved  to 
lead  a  better  life ;  but  for  many  years  the 
inward  monitor  had  probably  been,  for  the 
most  part,  silent,  but  now  it  would  lash  his 
soul  to  fury.  The  enormous  crimes  of  which 
he  had  been  guilty,  av.d  a  sense  of  a  terrible 
retribution  would  haunt  him  day  and  night. 
Though  stung  with  remorse  he  experienced 
no  true  repentance,  for  he  resolved  to  commit 
still  another  crime  by  slaying  the  new-born 
king  at  whatever  cost.     He  would  think  it 


V  J"' 


148 


THE    EDOMITES. 


i.. 

ill  if 


% 


tOMiMMb. 


wise,  however,  to  conceal  his  real  intentions, 
and,  assembling  together  the  learned  in  his 
kingdom,  he,  as  if  a  seeker  after  truth,  de- 
manded of  them  where  Christ  should  be  born, 
and  they  showed  him  from  their  sacred  books 
that  Bethlehem  should  be  his  birthplace. 
Herod  dismissed  the  priests  and  scribes  cour- 
teously, probably  promising  to  seek  for  the 
wonderful  infant,  and,  if  he  could  be  found,  to 
yield  to  his  superior  claims.  In  order  to 
carry  out  his  nefarious  plans,  and  in  seeming 
conformity  to  his  promise,  he  sent  to  the 
magi  requesting  them  to  come  to  his  palace, 
and,  with  the  greatest  duplicity,  told  them 
that  Tie  was  not  less  anxious  than  they  to 
honor  the  remarkable  persona  gewhose  birth 
had  been  for  centuries  the  subject  of  prophecy, 
and  had,  to  them,  been  heralded  by  a  star. 
Herod  would  tell  them  further  that  he  had 
made  enquiries  of  those  who  were  the  most 
competent  to  judge  in  the  matter,  and  that 
they  were  unanimous  in  the  opinion  that  the 
Messiah  was  to  be  born  in  a  small  village, 
known  chiefly  as  the  birthplace  of  David, 
lying  a  few  miles  south  of  Jerusalem,  and 
that  they  would  be  more  likely  to  be  success- 
ful in  finding  the  child  than  any  embassy 
which  he  could  send.  He,  before  dismissing 
them,  learned  the  precise  time  at  which  the 
star  had  first  appeared,  believing,  no  doubt, 
that  its  appearance  synchronized  with  the 
child's  birth.  He  exhorted  them  to  search 
diligently,  and  as  soon  as  they  found  the  new- 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


149 


Lie  new- 


born king  to  return  to  him  that  he  might  go 
and  render  him  due  worship.  The  magi  had 
lost  sight  of  the  star,  perhaps  they  had  not 
seen  it  after  they  had  left  their  own  country ; 
but  when  they  came  out  of  Herod's  pahice  it 
was  again  visible,  and  went  before  them  till 
it  came  to  the  house  where  the  young  child 
was.  There  it  stood  till  they  entered  the 
house,  and  probably  it  was  never  again  seen. 
There  has  been  a  good  deal  of  discussion 
about  this  star.  That  it  was  wholly  super- 
natural and  not  a  natural  phenomenon  is 
evident.  This  removes  it  at  once  from  the 
region  of  human  speculation.  It  is  called  a 
star.  This  much,  then,  we  know,  it  was  a 
star.  What  kind  of  a  star  we  are  not  told. 
We  mav  be  certain  it  was  not  one  of  the  fixed 
stars,  nor  one  of  the  planets,  nor  a  comet,  nor 
an  ordinary  meteor.  But  other  things  besides 
the  above  are  properly  called  stars ;  as,  for 
instance,  a  mark  of  distinction  worn  on  the 
robe  of  a  prince,  or  flying  on  a  flag,  or  a  mark 
of  reference  in  a  book.  Any  luminous  object, 
especially  when  seen  in  the  air,  is  properly 
called  a  star.  The  star  seen  by  the  wise  men 
was  a  miraculous  light,  sent,  in  the  first 
instance,  to  inform  them  that  the  long-ex- 
pected king  of  the  Jews  was  born ;  and  again 
appearing  to  them  at  Jerusalem  to  guide  them 
to  the  very  house  in  Bethlehem  where  the: 
young  child  was.  This  star  might  be  described 
as  "  an  angel  carrying  an  electric  light,"  or  a 
celestial  lantern  sent  to  light  the  sages  on 


kvl 


11 


I 
■I 

hi 


I, 

1"* 

1  .■> 


150 


THE    EDOMITES. 


their  way.  So  much  of  Christ  was  revealed 
to  these  men  that  they  accepted  him  as  their 
Saviour;  and  may  we  not  hope  that  many 
are  saved  by  his  sacrificial  death  who  have 
never  learned  of  him  either  by  the  living 
voice  or  the  written  word  ?  God  is  rich  in 
love,  ricii  in  mercy,  rich  in  power  unto  all — 
however  shrouded  by  darkness — who  call 
upon  him. 

The  magi  worshipped  the  infant  Saviour. 
It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  Ge  tiles  were 
the  first  worshippers  of  the  incarnate  God. 
Of  the  number  of  the  magi,  of  their  rank,  or 
of  the  retinue  by  which  they  were  attended, 
nothing  is  known ;  but  their  gifts — gold, 
frankincense  and  myrrh — indicate  wealth, 
and  were  an  acknowledgment  of  the  superi- 
ority of  the  individual  to  whom  they  were 
offered.  They  had  believed  Herod  to  be  sin- 
cere, and  so  intended  to  go  back  to  him  as  he 
had  commanded ;  but  God  spoke  to  them  in  a 
dream,  and  bade  them  return  to  their  own 
country  by  another  way.  Herod,  doubtless, 
waited  anxiously  from  day  to  day  expecting 
the  return  of  the  magi,  and  when  he  was  at 
length  convinced  that  they  had  left  his  king- 
dom without  giving  him  the  desired  iuforma- 
tion  he  would  become  perplexed,  indignant, 
and  greatly  exasperated.  Could  Herod  have 
gained  possession  of  their  persons  they  would 
have  been  the  victims  of  his  wrath.  As  has 
been  said  of  James  II.  of  England  so  it  may 
truthfully  be  said  of  Herod  :  "  When  his  own 


*IHE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


151 


person  was  reflected  on  he  followed  the 
delinquent  like  the  panther  prowling  for  his 
prey,  ....  he  never  failed  of  pursuing  his 
victim  to  death."  But  now  his  anger  recoiled 
upon  himself,  and  stung  like  a  serpent  and 
bit  like  an  adder.  Did  the  magi  worship  an 
infant,  and  dare  disobey  him  ?  Should  a 
subjjct  Lj  treated  with  greater  respect  than 
himself  ? 

Herod  had,  doubtless,  hoped  to  put  the 
young  child  to  death  without  it  being  gene- 
rally known ;  his  plans,  however,  being  baf- 
fled, it  but  remained  for  him  to  pursue  another 
line  of  policy.  He  who  had  been  worshipped 
by  the  magi  must  be  slain.  Some  of  Herod's 
most  trusty  servants  were,  we  may  suppose, 
accordingly  dispatched  with  orders  to  find  the 
child,  if  he  could  be  found,  and  put  him  at 
once  to  death.  One  imagines  these  men 
making  the  most  rigid  investigation  of  the 
matter,  and  at  length  returning  to  the  king 
and  reporting  about  as  follows :  "  The  people 
of  Bethlehem  told  us  that  a  few  hours  after 
the  birth  of  a  child  of  poor  parents,  who  a 
little  before  had  come  from  Nazareth,  some 
shepherds  declared  that  the  child  of  such  poor 
parentage  and  such  mean  surroundings — he 
was  born  in  a  mangbi* — was  the  promised 
Messiah.  '  We,'  said  the  shepherds,  '  were  as 
usual  watching  our  flocks  by  night,  when  an 
angel  descended  from  heaven  and  we  were 
enveloped  in  a  luminous  cloud.  Onr  hearts 
quailed  with  fear,  but  the  angel  told  us  not  to 


W"^ 


•■■'i«ife..**l,!K.^^  ,»^.. 


152 


THE    EDOMITES. 


I 


11 


^ 


iiSah"*;!"*,^ ! 


fear,  for  the  message  he  had  come  to  announce 
was  a  message  of  great  joy  to  all  people, 
namely,  that  Christ  the  Lord  was  that  day 
born  in  the  city  of  David.  The  angel  had 
hardly  ceased  to  speak  when  suddenly  there 
appeared  a  multitude  of  angels,  bright  and 
shining  as  himself,  and  with  voiced  loud, 
sweet  and  clear,  they  sang : 

'  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  peace  among  men  in  whom  he  is  well 
pleased.' 

"  The  people  said  they  knew  not  what  to 
say  to  the  shepherds,  for  it  could  not  be  denied 
that  the  condition  of  the  child  was  in  exact 
correspondence  with  that  described  by  the 
angels.  We  were  also  told  that  the  child 
excited  much  interest  when,  on  the  fortieth 
day  after  his  birth,  his  mother  brought  him, 
her  first-born,  to  the  temple  to  present  him  to 
the  Lord,  and  that  Simeon  and  Anna,  who, 
you  know,  are  allowed  to  have  the  spirit  of 
prophecy,  spoke  of  him  as  a  light  to  the  Gen- 
tiles and  the  glory  of  Israel." 

The  changing  color  of  Herod's  face  would 
plainly  indicate  his  mental  perturbation,  and, 
before  the  report  was  finished,  we  may  sup- 
pose him  to  have  eagerly  asked,  "Where  is 
the  child  now  ?"  But  the  reply  to  this  would 
be  very  unsatisfactory.  Herod  would  be  told 
that  all  that  could  be  learned  at  Bethlehem 
relative  to  the  family  was  that,  the  day  after 
the  rnagi  left,  Joseph  bought  a  considerable 
amount  of  clothing  for   the   child    and   his 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


153 


mother,  some  provisions,  and  two  of  the  best 
asses  that  could  be  found  ;  and  that  he  paid 
for  all  these  things  in  gold ;  and  also  that  he 
told  the  man  of  whom  he  made  the  purchases 
that  he  had  myrrh  and  frankincense  of  which 
he  would  like  to  dispose.  The  king  would 
also  be  told  that  those  who  were  acquainted 
with  Joseph  said  that  his  character  was  above 
suspicion,  and  yet  they  admitted  that  it  was 
unaccountable  that  he  who  was  so  poor  a  few 
days  previously  that  his  w4fe  availed  herself 
of  the  privilege  of  offering  turtle  doves  or 
pigeons  instead  of  a  lamb,  should  suddenly 
become  the  possessor  of  so  much  gold.  Herod 
would  probably  conclude  that  the  family  had 
returned  to  Nazareth,  and  would  lose  no  time 
in  sending  to  that  village  and  making  the 
strictest  inquiry  respecting  them.  This  in- 
quiry, however,  would  but  result  in  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  fact  that  they  had  not  been 
seen  there  since  they  went  to  Bethlehem  to 
be  enrolled. 

The  next  night  would  possibly  be  to  Herod 
a  sleepless  one ;  the  troubled  sea  casting  up 
mire  and  dirt  being  a  fit  emblem  of  his  mind. 
That  a  child  of  whom  wonderful  things  had 
been  predicted  had  lately  been  born  was 
clearly  proved,  and  wherefore  was  he  con- 
cealed ?  Miofht  it  not  be  that  even  now  a 
plot  was  laid  to  subvert  the  existing  govern- 
ment and  proclaim  the  infant  king  ?  The 
child  must  therefore  be  slain.  But  how  could 
he  be  slain  when  it  was  not  known  where  he 


154 


THE    EDOMITES. 


l-% 


was?  Was  there  not  a  probability  that  he 
was  still  at  Bethlehem  ?  It  was  evident  that 
he  was  born  there ;  and  might  not  the  story 
about  the  things  purchased  by  Joseph  be  told 
to  deceive  ?  The  people  of  Bethlehem  were 
proud  of  the  place  of  their  birth.  Would 
they  not  expect  peculiar  favors  from  the 
Messiah  ?  May  they  not  have  been  all 
leagued  together  in  order  to  the  child's  con- 
cealment; and  may  they  not  be  maturing 
plans  for  an  insurrection  ?  As  in  chemistry 
a  compound  is  often  altogether  different  from 
the  simples  used  in  its  formation,  so  the  fiend- 
ish cruelty  which  henceforth  characterized 
Herod  was  the  product  of  remorse,  fear  and 
anxiety.  He  was  wretched  himself,  and  he 
seemed  determined  on  making  all  around  him 
equally  wretched.  ITe  had  long  been  an 
object  of  dislike,  he  was  now  an  object  of 
terror.  It,  at  length,  occurred  to  his  mind 
that  he  could  rid  himself  of  at  least  one  cause 
of  anxiety.  According  to  the  story  of  the 
magi,  the  child  who  had  given  him  so  much 
trouble  must  be  less  than  two  years  of  age, 
and,  consequently,  if  all  the  male  children  of 
Bethlehem  at  and  under  that  age  should  be 
slain,  he  of  necessity  would  be  slain  among 
that  number.  The  resolution  to  murder  their 
helpless,  innocent  children  seems  to  have  been 
no  sooner  made  than  carried  into  effect.  It  is 
not  known  how  it  was  done.  Matthew  is  the 
only  historian  who  has  recorded  this  act  of 
cruelty  and  injustice ;  and  he  has  left  us  alto- 


'^^^moL:. 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


155 


gether  in  the  dark  in  regard  to  the  particu- 
lars of  the  tragedy.  It  would  be  quite  in 
keeping  with  the  general  conduct  of  this 
Edomite  if  he  ushered  an  edict  requiring  all 
the  mothers  in  Bethlehem  who  had  children 
at  or  under  the  age  of  two  years  to  bring  them 
to  Jerusalem  on  a  given  day,  and  when  they 
were  assembled  to  cause  them  to  be  surrounded 
by  the  tools  of  injustice,  and  their  babes  for- 
cibly taken  from  them  and  slain  before  their 
eyes.  It  is  quite  possible  that  the  aored  saints, 
Simeon  and  Anna — the  latter  a  temple- 
dweller — were  put  to  death  on  account  of 
their  prophetic  words,  and,  it  may  be,  the 
shepherds,  too,  for  telling  what  the  angels  had 
said — he  would  have  murdered  the  angels 
thems^^lves  if  such  a  thing  had  been  possible 
— and  thus  they  would  have  participated  in 
the  coming  sufferings  of  their  Lord,  and  then 
entered  the  glory  purchased  by  his  prospective 
death. 

Parents  are  mourned,  and  most  justly,  for 
they  are  their  children's  truest  friends ;  hus- 
bands and  wives  are  each  by  the  other  mourned, 
for  they  twain  are  one  flesh  and  one  spirit,  and 
when  separated  by  death  the  survivor  not  so 
much  lives  as  endures  life ;  children  of  mature 
age  are  mourned  for  they  are  the  hope,  this 
support,  the  pride  of  their  parents,  and  to 
bury  them  is  to  reverse  the  order  of  nature. 
But  to  woman  there  is  no  bereavement  which 
is  so  much  the  dividing  asunder  of  soul  and 
body,  of  joint  and  marrow,  as  parting  from 


! 


M 


"-^^WSt 


156 


THE    EDOMITES. 


■'■']■ 


her  babe.  It  is  the  burying  of  a  part  of 
herself.  What,  then,  must  have  been  tlie 
agony  of  these  mothers  of  Bethlehem  when 
their  little  ones  were  ruthlessly  murdered  ; 
themselves  not  even  accused  of  any  crime,  and 
their  babes  incapable  of  doing  evil !  The 
profane  historians  of  Herod's  time  did  not, 
however,  think  it  worth  while  to  record  the 
act  of  tyranny  which  extended  over  only  a 
small  tract  of  country,  for  the  blood  of  these 
children  "was  but  a  drop  in  that  crimson 
river  in  -'^^hich  he  was  steeped  to  the  very 
lips."  Besides,  as  they  were  only  very  little 
children,  it  may  have  been  thought  that  their 
lives  were  of  very  little  importance.  But  the 
Infinite  One,  who  inspired  the  mother's  heart 
with  its  deep,  intense,  unutterable  tenderness, 
thought  this  infanticide  of  sufficient  import- 
ance to  make  it  a  matter  of  prophecy  some 
hundreds  of  years  previous  to  its  commission. 
Rachel,  the  beloved  wife  of  Jacob  is  repre- 
sented as  lamenting  the  slaughter  in  incon- 
solable grief.  Is  it  quite  certain  that  this  is 
a  representation  and  not  a  reality  ? 

Had  Herod  carefully  studied  the  sacred 
writings  of  the  people  over  whom  he  ruled  he 
would  have  learned  that  he  who  was  born  in 
the  manger  of  Bethlehem,  though  the  Prince 
of  the  kings  of  the  earth,  King  of  kings  and 
Lord  of  lords,  had  come  to  the  earth,  not  to 
conquer  and  rule  but  to  labor  and  suffer,  to 
be  despised  and  rejected,  to  bleed  and  die. 
Herod,  however,  in  common  with  most  of  his 


-i^k^ 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


157 


contemporaries,  thought  tliat  the  Messiah  was 
to  be  a  renowned  temporal  ruler,  who  would 
raise  the  J''ws  to  great  national  glory,  and  he, 
therefore,  had  recourse  to  such  measures  as, 
in  his  opinion,  could  not  fail  to  nip  the 
incipient  conqueror  in  the  bud.  Utterly 
futile  were  all  his  schemes.  God,  who  is 
Wonderful  in  counsel  and  excellent  in  working, 
not  only  knew  the  intentions  of  Herod,  but 
knew  the*n  afar  off  even  before  they  were 
known  to  himself,  and  had  sent  an  angel  to 
the  husband  of  the  mother  of  Jesus  the  Christ 
and  told  him  to  carry  both  the  young  child 
and  his  mother  to  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
there  remain  till  he  received  permission  to 
return.  Thus  Israel's  house  of  bondage  be- 
came an  asylum  for  the  world's  Saviour. 

The  massacre  of  the  children  of  Bethlehem 
would  but  render  Herod  more  and  still  more 
unhappy.  Though  he  concluded  that  nothing 
farther  was  to  be  feared  from  the  angel- 
heralded  child  there  was  much  to  be  feared 
from  his  own  conscience,  espev.ially  as  it  was 
now  evident  to  himself — it  had  for  some  time 
been  evident  to  others — that  his  end  was 
approaching.  His  disease  was  painful  and 
loathsome  in  the  extreme,  but  at  times  his 
anguish  of  mind  was  even  greater  than  his 
anguish  of  body.  Pain  in  this  instance  was 
not  reformatory,  and  although  it  was  accom- 
panied with  the  more  unendurable  sensation, 
remorse,  it  but  rendered  his  hard  heart  harder 
still,  his  selfishness  more  intensely  selfish,  and 


4 


.1' 


158 


THE    EDOMITES. 


I' 


V'f. 

m 


his  cruelty  more  fiendish.  Conscious  that  ho 
was  hated  by  his  subjects,  and  yet  being 
and)itious  of  being,  at  least  in  appearance, 
universally  mourned,  he  ordtu'ed  that  the  chief 
men  in  his  kingdom  should  be  shut  up  in  the 
hippodrome,  and  then  issued  a  decree  that  as 
soon  as  he  ceased  to  breathe  they  should  be 
murdered.  Not  satisfied  with  all  the  blood 
he  had  already  shed,  and  with  those  pros- 
pective murders,  he  determined  that  one  more 
of  his  own  family  should  bleed.  His  son 
Antipator  was  the  victim.  Soon  after  the 
perpetration  of  this  most  revolting  murder 
Herod  was  summoned  into  the  presence  of 
the  great  Judge.  As  in  the  parable  of  the 
rich  man  and  Lazarus — if  it  be  indeed  a 
parable,  and  not  the  relation  of  an  actual 
occurrence — it  is  said  with  emphasis  of  the 
rich  man,  "  he  was  buried,"  so  the  funeral  of 
Herod  was  conducted  with  the  greatest  possi- 
ble pomp.  The  lifeless  body  was  clothed  in 
purple  and  gold,  and  precious  stones  were  set 
around  in  great  confusion. 

But  four  of  Herod's  sons  outlived  him. 
Herod,  Antipas,  Archelaus,  Herod,  Philip  I., 
and  Herod,  Philip  II.  The  three  last  named 
will  in  accordance  to  the  limits  set  to  this 
work,  be  passed  over  in  silence,  the  Bible  not 
furnishing  material  for  their  history.  The 
mere  fact  is  stated  that  Joseph  was  afraid  to 
make  Judea  his  place  of  residence  when  he 
learned  that  Archelaus  reigned  there  ;  and  the 
inference  one  would  draw  from  that,  namely 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


159 


that  Archelaus  was  tyrannical  and  cruel  is 
abundantly  contirnied  by  profane  history. 
Philip  I.  is  simply  alluded  to  as  th«j  husband 
of  Herodias,  and  of  Philip  II  we  are  told  that 
he  was  tetrarch  of  liurea  and  the  region  of 
Trachonites. 

Though  the  scripture  record  relative  to 
Herod  Antipas  the  tetrach  of  Galilee  and 
Perca  is  very  brief,  yet  it  is  of  such  a  nature 
as  to  give  us  a  pretty  clear  insight  into  his 
character ;  for  as  an  artist  can  by  a  few 
lines  bring  out  the  features  of  the  face  of  a 
man  so  that  it  is  easily  recognized  by  those 
who  know  him ;  so,  at  times,  a  very  few  acts 
shew  us  one's  moral  status.  We  frst  meet 
with  Herod  Antipas  as  a  listener  to  the 
preaching  of  John  the  Baptist  and  yet  living 
with  Herodias  the  wife  of  his  brother  Philip. 

John  the  Baptist  was  a  preacher  "  intensely  * 
practical,  painfully  heart  searching,  fearlessly 
downright ;"  and  it  would  be  well  for  the 
interests  of  morality  and  religion  if  preachers 
of  the  present  day  more  generally  followed 
his  example.  To  the  tax  gatherers  John 
would  say  :  *'  Exact  no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you ;"  to  the  soldiers :  "  Do 
violence  to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely, 
and  be  contented  with  your  wages."  Did 
John  not  incur  a  great  risk  of  injuring  his 
popularity  by  such  pointed  admonitions  ?  He 
too,  was  one  of  the  very  few  preachers  who 
are  as  plain  and  outspoken  in  their  admoni- 
tions to   the   great   as   to   those   in  obscure 


q 

it 


160 


THE    EDOMITES. 


\\m 


positions ;  and  he  boldly  declared  to  Herod : 
"  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's 
wife."  But  lawful  or  unlawful  Herod  was 
determined  to  retain  the  possession  of  Herodias. 
He  respected  the  Lord's  servant,  he  listened 
to  his  teachings,  he  obeyed  many  of  his  in- 
junctions, he  complied  with  many  of  his 
requests,  and  thought  that  ought  to  satisfy 
him.  Both  with  John  and  with  his  own 
conscience  he  would  fain  make  a  compromise. 
With  John  that  was  impossible.  He  could 
neither  be  blinded  by  gifts,  nor  seduced  by 
flattery.  He  would  persist  in  telling  the 
tetrarch  that  it  was  in  vain  he  left  off  some 
sins,  and  practised  some  virtues  i2  he  continued 
to  hug  his  darling  sin  to  his  bosom ;  but  i.*:  he 
would  please  God  he  must  obey  all  His  com- 
mands, yield  Him  his  whole  heart.  Herod's 
conscience  was  for  the  time  more  easily 
silenced.  Such  is  our  moral  nature  that  the 
man  who  continues  in  a  course  which  he 
knows  to  be  wrong,  will  feel  less  and  still  less 
uneasiness  relative  to  it,  till  finally  he  will 
conclude  that  under  his  peculiar  circumstances 
it  is  allowable.  His  conscience  will  become 
seared  as  with  a  hot  iron.  But  let  such  a  one 
beware.  His  insensibility  will  not  make  evil 
good,  will  not  alter  the  nature  of  things. 
Conscience  though  silenced  is  not  dead.  She 
may  even  in  this  life  inflict  the  dreadful  pain, 
the  keen  anguish,  remorse,  and  in  the  future 
state  will  be  a  never  dying  worm. 

Herodias,   having  learned  that  John  the 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


161 


Baptist  had  reproved  Herod  for  his  unlawful 
relation  to  her,  determined  on  revenge.  Her 
malice  carried  her  so  far  as  to  cause  her  even 
to  wish  that  he  should  be  put  to  death.  She 
would  not,  it  is  quite  likely,  assign  the  true 
reason  for  this  wish,  but  she  could  represent 
to  Herod  that  the  man  from  the  wilderness  in 
his  camel's  hair  robe,  confined  by  a  leathern 
girdle,  who  lived  on  locusts  and  wild  honey, 
was,  despite  his  pretentions  to  holiness, 
possessed  of  a  devil,  and  therefore  ought  not 
to  be  suffered  to  live.  His  life  should  be 
sacrificed  to  the  general  good.  But  much  as 
Herod  wished  to  please  Herodias  he  dared  not 
put  John  to  death  lest  it  should  occasion  an 
insurrection  ;  for  the  popular  belief  was  that 
he  was  a  prophet.  Herod  at  length  concluded 
that  he  could  satisfy  Herodias  without  injuring 
his  own  popularity  by  imprisoning  John  and 
yet  allowing  him  free  intercourse  with  his 
friends  and  disciples.  This  was  accordingly 
done.  The  place  of  John's  imprisonment  was 
a  strong  fortress  perched  on  a  lofty  crag  on 
the  east  side  of  the  Jordan.  There  he  re- 
mained for  some  time,  and  he  might  finally 
have  been  released  had  it  not  been  for  the 
implacable  hate  of  Herodias.  Woman,  alas, 
is  as  strong,  as  undying  in  her  hatred  as  in 
her  love.  Herod  had,  perhaps,  quite  forgiven 
if  not  forgotten  John's  reproof  Not  so  with 
Herodias.  She  was  as  firm  in  her  resolve  of 
accomplishing  his  death,  and  anxiously  waited 
to  find  Herod  in  such   a  state  of  mind   as 


N 


».' 


r- 


m 


HH» 


162 


THE    EDOMITES. 


would  enable  her  to  induce  him  to  issue  an 
order  for  the  prophet's  execution.  Unlike  the 
Macedonian  who  appealed  from  Philip  drunk 
to  Philip  sober,  she  would  appeal  from  Herod 
sober  to  Herod  drunk.  Herod's  birthday  was 
observed  as  a  season  of  feasting  and  festivity 
and  she  determined  that  on  that  day  John 
should  die.  So  far  did  her  desire  for  revenge 
carry  her  that  she  was  willing  that  her 
daughter,  in  violation  of  the  rules  of  propriety, 
or  even  decency,  should  not  only  be  present 
on  that  festive  occasion  but  should  also  dance 
before  the  tetrarch  and  his  guests.  She  had 
doubtless  also  arranged  that  if  her  daughter 
should  be  so  fortunate  as  to  please  Herod  and 
have  the  oifer  of  any  gift  she  wished  she 
should  ask  for  the  Head  of  John  the  Baptist. 
The  next  birthday  celebration  was  at 
Machaesus  where  John  was  imprisoned.  This 
was  probably  at  the  particular  request  of 
Herodias,  professedly  on  account  of  the  beauty 
of  the  situation,  but  in  reality  that  she  might 
the  more  easily  carry  out  her  fiendish  design. 
The  feast  is  prepared  and  all  the  lords,  chief 
captains,  and  leading  men  of  Galilee  are 
assembled.  In  the  midst  of  their  revelry 
Salome  enters.  Herod  and  his  guests  are 
delighted,  and  even  more  surprised  than 
delighted.  But  Salome  does  more  than  the 
mere  dlowing  of  these  men,  heated  with  wine, 
to  gaze  upon  her  beauty — she  dances  before 
them.  The  results  are  as  Herodias  had  anti- 
cipated.    Herod  was  charmed  with  the  per- 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


163 


formance,  and  promises  on  oath  to  give  her 
whatever  she  shall  ask.  Well  did  the  young 
girl  remember  the  command  of  her  mother, 
yet  she  could  not  believe  that  the  head  of 
John  would  really  be  preferred  to  all  the 
valuable  gifts  in  the  power  of  Herod  to 
bestow.  She  ran,  therefore,  to  her  mother, 
saying :  "  What  shall  I  ask  ?"  Herodias,  per- 
haps annoyed  that  Salome  had  not  at  once 
acted  in  accordance  with  her  instructions, 
would  reply :  "  Have  you  forgotten  what  I 
said  ?  Ask  for  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist, 
and  ask  that  it  be  given  you  immediately." 
Salome,  having  again  entered  into  the  presence 
of  the  tetrarch,  said :  "  I  will  that  thou  forth- 
with give  me  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John 
the  Baptist."  Though  Herod  was  partially 
intoxicated,  yet  when  he  heard  the  request  of 
Salome  he  was  horroif-stricken.  He  knew 
that  John  was  a  good  man,  and  that  he  had 
been  most  unjustly  imprisoned  ;  and  he  was 
extremely  unwilling  to  stain  his  hands  with 
that  prophet's  blood  ;  and,  besides,  the  murder 
could  not  fail  of  being  known,  and  might 
render  him  unpopular.  But  what  could  be 
done  ?  Had  not  his  guests  heard  his  promise 
and  his  oath,  and  would  they  not  think  him 
a  coward  should  he  show  any  hesitancy  in  the 
matter  ?  Would  it  not  be  better  to  murder 
John,  innocent  though  he  was,  than  to  sacri- 
fice his  honor  ?  and  would  not  his  honor  be 
.♦iacrificed  if  he  did  not  keep  his  oath  ?  And 
then,  really,  was  not  his  oath  binding  ?  was 


[T'^ 


i-mHtm^.,^, 


64 


THE    EDOMITES. 


.     Il 


he  not  under  obligation  in  the  eyes  of  heaven 
even  to  keep  it  ?  Since  he  was  so  situated 
that  he  could  not  avoid  doing  wrong,  might 
he  not  commit  the  wrong  which  would  ^ain 
for  himself  the  esteem  of  his  friends  ?  Then, 
again,  would  it  really  be  a  wrong  towards 
John  ?  What  comfort  was  there  to  him  in 
life  ?  He  neither  feasted  nor  wore  soft 
clothing.  To  a  prisoner  would  it  not  be  a 
blessing  to  cease  to  be  ?  Thus  fortified, 
*' immediately  the  king  sent  an  executioner, 
and  commanded  his  head  to  be  brought ;  and 
he  went  and  beheaded  him  in  prison,  and 
brought  his  head  in  a  charger  and  gave  it  to 
the  damsel,  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her 
mother."  What  a  spectacle !  A  daughter 
presenting  her  mother  with  the  bloody  head 
of  one  of  whom  she  was  virtually  the  mur- 
derer !  Even  at  the  great  distance  to  which 
we  are  removed,  both  in  regard  to  time  and 
space,  the  thought  of  the  horrid  sight  chills 
one's  blood  ?  Is  it  possible  that  its  reception 
gave  Herodias  joy  ?  Can  there  be  joy  in  the 
accomplishment  of  that  which  one  knovvS  to 
be  sinful  ?  Joy  is  one  of  the  fruits  of  the 
Spirit ;  and  is  it  not  the  perquisite  of  well- 
doing, and  of  well-doing  only  ?  Must  not  he 
who  lives  in  the  wilful  commission  of  sin  be 
to  it  necessarily  a  stranger  ?  Even  the 
laughter  of  the  v/icked  is  as  the  crackling  of 
thorns  under  a  pot,  noise  and  a  momentary 
flame,  and  then  but  as  ashes  to  be  trodden 
under  foot.     The  tragedy  was  sojn  over  ;  not 


^l^nikMKit.. 


THE  HERO.DIAN  FAMILY. 


165 


its  consequences.  They  will  exist  forever. 
The  tremendous  guilt  of  Herodias  by  no  means 
rendered  Herod  guiltless.  He  ought  not  to 
have  imprisoned  John ;  he  ought  not  to  have 
taken  the  rash  oath ;  he  ought  not  to  have 
commanded  John's  execution.  Though  he 
endeavored  to  convince  himself  that  his  con- 
duct was  justifiable,  he  knew  it  was  not.  He 
probably  experienced  that  fearful  anguish 
which  has  been  termed  by  that  intellectual 
giant,  Joseph  Cook,  "  The  innermost  laughter 
of  the  soul  at  itself."  Is  it  not  the  God  within 
us  which,  to  the  finally  impenitent  sinner,  will 
mock  at  his  calamity  and  laugh  when  his  fear 
Cometh  ?  Herod  quailed  with  fear,  though 
he  preserved  an  outward  composure.  He  was 
afraid  that  his  guests  would  think  him  a 
coward  if  he  did  not  keep  his  oath.  His 
keeping  it  made  him  a  coward,  Every  sin 
will  ultimately''  be  repented  of,  but  the  repent- 
ance may  not  be  during  the  term  of  probation. 
It  is  a  principle  in  God's  government  that 
what  a  man  30ws  that  he  also  reaps ;  and  as 
in  the  natural  so  in  the  spiritual  world,  the 
harvest  far  exceeds  the  seed  sown. 

Our  adorable  Redeemer  passed  a  large 
part  of  his  life  in  Galilee,  which  was  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  Herod ;  and  when  Herod 
heard  of  the  miracles  which  the  Redeemer 
performed  he  became  uneasy — if,  indeed,  he 
had  ever  been  other  than  uneasy  since  the 
murder  of  John.  Though  a  Sadducee  he 
concluded  that  that  prophet  had  risen  irom 

12 


»j 


1 


h? 


ru 


iii! 


■SB 

^E^Mj 

1 

1 

1 

iTPp 

i 

t 

i 

"«SSS»!»«k^,: 


166 


THE    EDOMITES. 


the  dead.  As  Herod  did  not  believe  in  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  John  wrought 
no  miracles,  his  coming  to  this  conclusion 
plainly  indicates  that  he  was  the  subject  of 
the  most  tormenting  fears.  Though  in  oppo- 
sition to  wjiat  he  up  to  that  time  had  believed, 
he  felt  that  in  some  way  he  would  again  meet 
the  murdered  man.  He  could  not  rid  him- 
self of  the  expectation  of  suffering  on  that 
account.  The  verdict  of  his  own  conscience 
was  "Woe  unto  the  wicked,  it  shall  be  ill 
with  him  ;  for  the  reward  of  his  hands  shall 
be  given  him."  Herod  wished  the  miracles 
would  cease,  or  that  He  by  whom  they  were 
wrought  would  leave  his  territory ;  yet  he  did 
not  dare  to  command  Him  to  depart.  The 
plan  at  last  devised  to  induce  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  to  leave  the  province  of  Galilee  showed 
considerable  tact,  and  had  he  been  dealing 
with  a  mere  man  would  probably  have  been 
successful.  "He  sent  emissaries  to  Christ  who 
were  connected  with  the  sect  opposed  to  that 
to  which  he  himself  belonged,  and  they  came 
as  if  they  were  Christ's  friends  and  wished  to 
warn  Him  of  approaching  danger :  "  Get  thee 
out,"  said  they,  "  and  depart  hence,  for  Herod 
will  kill  thee."  Their  hopes  of  intimidating 
Christ  were  miserably  disappointed.  His 
answer :  "  Go  ye,  and  tell  that  fox,  behold  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures  to-day  and  to- 
morrow, and  the  third  day  I  shall  be  per- 
fected"— must  have  convinced  them  that 
l.e  perfectly  understoed  th»  design  ef  their 


THE   HERODIAN  FAMILY. 


167 


coming,  and  the  motives  and  character 
of  Herod ;  and  that  he  had  a  work  to  accom- 
plish in  which  he  would  not  permit  himself 
to  be  interrupted. 

Herod  would  receive  the  message  of  Christ 
with  mingled  indignation  and  alarm.  His 
first  impulse  would  be  to  punish  the  man  who 
had  dared  to  designate  him  by  the  opprobious 
epithet  "  fox,"  but  he  would  fear  that  it  might 
not  be  safe  to  attempt  to  do  so.  It  was  beyond 
contradiction  that  he  had  wrought  miracles ; 
w^ho  could  then  prescribe  limits  to  his  power  ? 
He  had  restored  life ;  might  he  not  by  mere 
volition  take  life  away  ?  Herod  would,  there- 
fore, conclude  that  there  was  no  alternative 
but  to  allow  this  personage,  whoever  he  might 
be,  to  remain  in  his  jurisdiction  as  long  as  he 
pleased  to  do  so,  and  to  go  on  unmolested 
with  his  work. 

The  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  having  finished 
the  work  his  Father  had  given  him  to  do  in 
Galilee,  went  over  to  Perea,  and  thence  to 
Jerusalem  and  its  vicinity.  The  fears  of 
Herod  would  now  be  allayed,  and  curiosity 
took  their  place.  He  would  regret  that  he 
had  not  improved  some  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  wonder-working  man  while  he  was  in 
Galilee.  He  would  then  have  known  for 
himself  whether  he  was  John  the  Baptist  or 
not.  If  he  was  not  the  man  whom  he  had 
beheaded  there  was  no  cause  for  alarm.  It 
might  even  be  advantageous  to  have  one  in 
his  tetrarchy  who  could  open    blind  eyes 


llM 


■A  ' 


'Ti' 


168 


THE    EDOMITES. 


i 


V.  < : 


unsfcop  deaf  ears,  and  at  his  pleasure  multiply 
provisions ;  and  besides  he  would  like  to 
witness  a  miracle,  he  would  like  to  see  the 
arm  in  strength  and  beauty  coming  out  from 
the  shrivelled  stump,  or  the  dead  returning  to 
life.  At  length  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
Jesu  s  ^3hrist  occurred,  which  gave  Herod  great 
.di'ligl^t  and  still  greater  surprise.  He  was  at 
Jcrasaiorn,  and  there  learned  that  the  wonder- 
working man  who  had  occupied  so  much  of 
his  thoughts  was  arraigned  as  a  prisoner 
before  the  Roman  governor.  Herod  would 
probably  have  gone  at  once  to  the  place  where 
the  trial  was  pending,  had  it  not  been  that 
there  was  a  feud  existinnf  between  him  and 
the  said  governor.  The  cause  of  the  feud 
was  this :  Some  of  the  subjects  of  Herod 
were  offering  sacrifices  in  the  court  of  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem,  and  Pilate,  under  the 
pretext  that  they  were  inciting  a  riot,  slew 
them,  thus  mingling  their  blood  with  the 
blood  c^  the  animals  they  had  slaughtered. 
During  the  trial — if  trial  it  may  be  called 
— of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Pilate  learned 
that  He  had  spent  much  of  His  life  in  Galilee, 
and  hence  might  be  considered  as  belonging 
to  Herod's  jurisdiction.  Pilate  at  once  resolved 
to  send  the  remarkable  prisoner  to  Herod, 
hoping  thus  to  free  himself  from  pronouncing 
either  a  condemnation  or  an  acquittal ;  as  in 
the  one  case  he  would  do  violence  to  his  own 
conscience,  in  the  other  he  would  incur  the 
displeasure  of.  the  Jews.     Aijd  besides,  th^se 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


169 


considerations  he  desired  a  reconciliation  with 
the  tetrarch  ;  and  hence  would  be  pleased  to 
have  an  opportunity  of  giving  him  a  i  ken 
of  respect,  being  so  well  acquainted  wit\  his 
character  as  to  be  convinced  that  a  compli- 
ment paid  to  himself  would  be  an  equivalent 
for  shedding  the  blood  of  his  subjects. 

Herod  would  look  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
with  astonishment.  "  This  man  is  not  John 
the  Baptist,"  he  would  say  to  himself,  "but 
who  can  he  be,  his  cou^  ue  ^ance  so  marred  and 
yet  possessing  such  ar  awial  grandeur  ?  But 
may  it  not  be  that  that  which  awes  me  so 
much  is  merely  the  ru^  lor  that  he  can  W3rk 
miracles  ?  Well,  re  Uy,  I  doubt  the  truth  of 
that  rumor.  At  any  rate  he  is  impotent 
enough  now.  If  he  has  the  power  to  raise 
the  dead,  as  is  commonly  reported,  surely  he 
can  deliver  himself  out  of  the  hands  of  his 
enemies  ;  and  nothing  is  more  certain  than 
that  if  he  has  such  power  he  will  exercise  it." 
Herod  now  questioned  Jesus  with  many  words. 
He  probably  asked  him  of  his  parentage,  of 
his  trade  or  profession  before  he  became  a 
public  teacher,  of  the  number  of  his  disciples, 
of  his  doctrine,  and  of  his  authority  to  teach 
that  doctrine.  But  our  Adorable  Redeemer 
knowing  that  these  questions  were  prompted 
by  idle  curiosity,  answered  him  nothing.  It 
is  very  significant  that  it  was  before  Herod 
only  that  our  Lord  observed  unbroken  silence. 
Herod  perceived  by  the  vehement  accusations 
of  the  Jews  that  they  bitterly  hated  Jesus, 


I 


1 


Mi 

m 


I 


i'^fe. 


170 


THE    EDOMITES. 


and  seems  to  have  determined  to  gratify 
their  malignity  by  treating  him  with  contempt 
and  scorn,  if  he  could  convict  him  of  no 
crime.  Herod's  body-guard,  therefore,  no 
doubt  by  his  command,  arrayed  our  Redeemer 
in  a  white  robe — probably  one  which  he  him- 
self had  cast  off — and  rendered  him  mock 
homage,  but  our  Redeemer  still  remaining 
silent,  and  the  soldiers  apparently  tiring  of 
the  dreadful  sport,  led  our  Redeemer,  wearing 
the  white  robe,  back  to  Pilate,  which  seems 
to  have  suggested  the  further  insult  of  array- 
ing our  dear  Redeemer  in  purple,  as  if  he 
aimed  at  the  throne  of  the  Cassars.  This  act 
toward  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  is  the 
last  notice  we  have  of  Herod  in  the  Scrip- 
tures; but  we  learn  from  profane  history 
that  he,  at  the  instigation  of  Herodias,  went 
to  Rome  with  the  hope  of  obtaining  the  title 
of  king.  His  appearance  in  that  city  proved 
his  ruin,  for  charges  of  so  grave  a  nature 
were  brought  against  him  that  he  was  ban- 
ished to  Gaul,  where  he  passed  the  remainder 
of  his  life.  Like  his  forefather,  Esau,  "  he 
found  no  place  for  repentance,  though  he 
sought  it  carefully  with  tears." 

Herodias  voluntarily  accompanied  Herod 
to  his  place  of  banishment,  and,  although  all 
right-minded  persons  must  heartily  detest 
her  character,  yet  as  she  had  shared  with 
Herod  his  prosperity  it  was  noble  and  womanly 
to  share  with  him  his  reverses.  It  is  scarcely 
possible  for  a  woman  to  become  thoroughly 
selfish. 


«!»Sltab^^ 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


171 


CHAPTER   XIV. 
THE  HERODIAN  FAMILY — (Continued.) 

^EROD  AGRIPPA,  the  grandson  of  Herod 
^^^  the  great,  at  his  introduction  to  our 
notice,  appears  as  a  murderer.  The  family  to 
which  he  belonged  was  a  family  of  murderers. 
His  ancestors  in  ancient  times  had  been  so 
much  the  enemies  of  God's  chosen  people  that 
they  typify  all  God's  enemies — tjrod  always 
identifies  Himself  with  His  people  as  with 
the  prophet  Zachariah :  "  Whoso  toucheth 
you  toucheth  the  apple  of  His  eye," — and  his 
immediate  ancestor  had  persecuted  Christ. 
Agrippa's  uncle,  Herod  Antipas,  did  not  know 
when  he  arrayed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  in  a  white 
robe  and  rendered  Him  mock  homage  that  He 
was  the  King  of  Glory  whom  all  the  host  of 
heaven  worshipped ;  but  he  might  have  known 
it,  and  hence  his  ignorance  was  not  his 
misfortune  but  his  crime.  Though  Agrippa 
persecuted  the  followers  of  Christ  even  unto 
death  he  may  not  have  had  any  decided 
antipathy  toward  them,  for  he  was  one  of 
that  class  of  men — unfortunately  not  yet 
quite  extinct — who  are  ready  to  sacrifice  any- 
thing or  any  body  if  by  such  means  they  can 
promote  their  own  interests.  Agrippa  saw 
that  when  any  of  the  Jews  declared  them- 
selves the  followers  of  Him  whom  they 
had  crucified  they  became  obnoxious  .0  their 


'1 

A7 


V  '■' 

jl 


172 


THE    EDOMITES. 


fellow  countrymen,  and  it  may  have  been 
chiefly  with  the  desire  of  increasing  his  own 
popularity  that  he  became  a  persecutor. 
Saul  of  Tarsus  was  one  of  the  bitterest  and 
most  relentless  of  persecutors  ;  but  he  was  at 
the  same  time  thoroughly  conscientious.  He 
"verily  thought  he  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth." 
Agrippa  never  felt  the  weight  of  the  word 
ought  and  if  that  word  had  a  place  in  his 
vocabulary  it  would  be  used  only  when 
speaking  of  the  duty  of  others  toward  himself. 
James,  the  brother  of  John,  was  the  first 
victim  of  Agrippa's  cruelty.  The  burning 
zeal  of  this  son  of  thunder  rendered  him  an 
object  of  peculiar  dislike  to  those  Jews  who 
continued  to  reject  Christ,  and  he  was  feared 
even  more  than  he  was  hated  from  the  fact 
that  he  could  and  did  attest  that  while  Jesus 
was  a  man  among  men,  he  had  on  one  occasion 
seen  His  glory  so  unvailed  that  His  face  did 
shine  as  the  sun,  and  His  raiment  was  bright 
as  the  light,  and  had  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying,  "  This  is  my  beloved  Son  in 
"Whom  I  am  well  pleased."  To  Agrippa  it 
was  evident  that  both  the  character  and  the 
experiences  of  James  enabled  him  to  exercise 
a  very  powerful  influence  in  favor  of  the  new 
religion,  and  that  hence  the  Jews  would  not 
be  averse  to  his  being  put  out  of  the  way. 
James  was  accordingly  murdered,  probably 
decapitated.  Though  the  murder  was  per- 
petrated principally  from  a  desire  to  please 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


173 


the  Jyws,  Agrippa  was  not  quite  certain  that 
it  wouhl  liave  that  eifect,  and  when  he  per- 
ceived that  it  had  greatly  increased  his 
popularity  he  was  elated,  and  determined  to 
ingratiate  himself  still  furtlier  into  their  favor 
by  continued  murders.  If  he  could  make 
friends  by  shedding  the  blood  of  the  followers 
of  a  crucified  man  he  thought  it  well  worth 
his  while  to  do  so. 

Peter  was  one  of  the  boldest,  and  most 
unconpromising  of  the  advocatt^s  of  salvation 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  consequently  he  like 
James  was  both  feared  and  hated  by  Christ's 
enemies.  His  searching  appeal  on  the  mem- 
morable  day  of  Pentecost  was  still  fresh  in 
their  memories,  and  still  rankled  in  their 
hearts.  They  often  seemed  to  hear  the  unwel- 
come words :  "  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  unto  you  by  mighty  works 
and  wonders  and  signs  which  God  did  by  Him 
in  the  midst  of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves 
know;  Him  being  delivered  by  the  determinate 
counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  by  the 
hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify  and  slay  ; 
whom  God  raised  up  by  having  loosed  the 
pangs  of  death  ;  because  it  was  not  possible 
that  He  should  be  holden  of  it  ...  .  Let 
all  the  house  of  Israel,  therefore,  know 
assuredly  that  God  hath  made  Him  both  Lord 
and  Christ,  this  Jesus  whom  ye  crucified." 
They  were  filled  with  anger  again?  the  man 
who  had  dared  prefer  such  a  cha)  :  i  against 
them,  and  were  as  eager  to  imbue  their  hands 


t» 


r-^ 


174 


THE    EDOMITES. 


cli 


in  his  blood  as  they  a  little  before  had  been 
to  imbue  their  hands  in  the  blood  of  his 
Master.  What !  charge  them  with  killing 
their  own  Messiah  !  What !  assert  that  he 
who  had  been  crucified  as  a  malefactor  was  in 
reality  their  own  Messiah  !  how  preposterous, 
how  absurd  !  Such  a  man  ought  to  suffer 
death  as  the  enemy  of  his  countrymen. 
Aggrippa  was  not  ignorant  that  this  feeling 
relative  to  Peter  prevailed,  and,  hence,  selected 
him  for  his  next  victim.  He  was  apprehended 
and  cast  into  prison,  and,  as  if  he  had  been 
one  of  the  worst  of  criminals,  sixteen  soldiers 
were  appointed  as  his  keepers.  As  four  were 
on  guard  at  a  time,  and  they  required  to 
watch  but  three  hours,  and  hence,  could  not 
be  overcome  with  sleep  or  fatigue,  Agrippa 
felt  sure  that  his  prisoner  could  not  escape. 
The  feast  of  the  passover  was  at  hand  or  in 
course  of  celebration,  and  it  would  have 
shocked  the  religious  feelings  of  the  Jews  to 
try  a  criminal  during  these  solemnities.  They 
were,  as  Solomon  puts  it,  righteous  over  much 
as  well  as  overmuch  wicked.  Peter  was  kept 
in  prison  several  days,  and  during  that  time 
the  disciples  met  at  stated  seasons  and  prayed 
for  his  deliverance.  As  the  time  drew  near 
when  his  execution  might  be  expected  they 
would  become  more  and  still  more  earnest  in 
their  supplications,  but  no  assurance  was 
given  that  they  were  heard.  The  next  morn- 
ing he  was  to  be  brought  forth,  not  so  much 
to  be  tried  as  to  be  executed.     The  faith  of 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


175 


some  of  the  younger  disciples,  perhaps,  began 
to  waver,  and  hence  they  would  ask  if  any 
one  present  really  knew  that  the  Lord  had 
said,  "  If  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask  it  shall 
be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven."  One  imagines  that  on  hearing  this 
question  a  cloud  passed  over  the  face  of 
Thomas  as  if  he  doubted  whether  the  Lord 
had  said  these  words,  but  John,  and  Philip, 
and  Andrew  in  their  earnestness  almost  sim- 
ultaneously would  answer,  "  Yes  I  heard  him 
say  so  myself."  Encouraged  by  this  promise 
they  would  agree  to  meet  at  a  given  hour  and 
pray  till  God  gave  them  some  token  that  their 
prayer  was  accepted.  They  would  go  to  their 
several  homes  but  very  little  would  be  said 
except  what  was  said  to  God.  Those  who 
could  would  spend  their  time  in  their  closets, 
not  so  much,  however,  in  uttered  petitions  as 
in  sighs  or  groans,  or  in  the  repetition  of  the 
name  of  the  Almighty.  As  the  little  child 
when  in  deep  distress  will  often  cry  "  mother, 
mother,  mother,"  so  the  child  of  God,  when 
no  human  ear  can  hear,  in  agony  will  some- 
times cry,  "  O  God,  0  God,"  Domestic  duties 
might  deprive  many  of  the  privilege  of  retiring 
to  their  closets,  but  none  of  the  privilege  of 
prayer.  The  housewife  would  perform  her 
accustomed  duties  but  her  heart  would  be 
lifted  to  God.  She  would  say  in  a  half 
whisper:  "My  Father  for  Christ's  sake,"  or 
"Fulfil    thine    own    promise."      The  father 


^IT' 


igiifjjigjii 


'-^^"''*«-«s^  ■  ■  ..baSfcWii,;, t  .■  ..-jaafcAw^sWi, 


176 


THE    EDOMITES. 


H 


tf 


i'^ 


ilf 


would  take  his  little  boy  upon  his  knee  and 
tenderly  caressing  him,  musingly  say :  "  If  a 
son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that  is  a 
father,  will  he  give  him  a  stone  ?  if  he  ask  a 
fish  will  he  give  him  a  serpent  ?"  His  heart 
told  him  that  he  would  not  thus  treat  his 
child,  and  he  would  feel  assured  that  his 
Father  in  heaven  possessed  greater  love  and 
tenderness  than  himself. 

At  the  appointed  hour  the  disciples  would 
again  meet.  There  would  be  more  of  hope  in 
their  hearts,  and  their  countenances  would 
wear  a  more  cheerful  aspect,  but  many  would 
bear  traces  of  the  struggle  through  which 
they  had  passed.  Like  Jacob  they  had 
wrestled  with  God ;  like  Israel  they  had  pre- 
vailed. Some  of  their  faces,  it  may  be,  like 
the  face  of  Moses  on  a  certcim  occasion,  shone, 
and  that,  like  him,  they  would  be  unconscious 
of  it,  while  to  others  it  would  be  a  source  of 
great  encouragement. 

The  try  stir  g-place  was  at  the  house  of  one 
Mary,  the  mother  of  John  Mark.  There  we 
will  leave  the  disciples  and  go  to  the  prison 
where  Peter  is  incarcerated.  Let  us  look  at 
him  as  he  lies  on  the  cold,  dank  earth  between 
two  soldiers  to  whom  he  is  chained.  Sheckles 
and  instruments  of  torture  are  the  chief  fur- 
niture of  the  room.  The  stone  walls  are 
thick  and  high,  and  the  heavily  spiked  door 
is  not  only  locked  but  guarded  by  armed  men. 
Peter  is  sweetly  sleeping.  As  God's  will  was 
his,  he  would  be  free  from  anxiety.     To  live 


THE   HERODIAN    FAMILY. 


177 


I 


to  him  was  Christ,  and  well  did  he  know  that 
to  die  would  be  gain  even  should  he  die  by 
the  axe  of  the  executioner. 

The  praying  disciples,  the  persecuting 
Herod,  and  the  vigilant  soldiers  are  not  all 
who  are  interested  about  Peter.  He  who 
dwells  in  light  unapproachable,  who  is  wor- 
shipped by  all  the  heavenly  host,  cares  for 
him,  and  sends  an  angel  to  affect  his  release. 
Prayer  from  day  to  day  had  ascended  to 
heaven,  and  had  been  presented  to  God  the 
Father  by  our  great  advocate,  God  the  Son. 
Is  it  not  probable  that  much  was  eliminated 
from  their  prayers  before  they  were  presented  ? 
These  petitions  were  accepted  when  offered ; 
but  the  great  God  in  this  instance  as  in  many 
others,  put  the  faith  of  his  chiklren  to  a  severe 
test  that  they  might  have  a  richer  reward. 

Suddenly  the  cell  is  filled  with  light,  and 
Peter  is  awakened  by  an  angel  who  bids  him 
arise.  Peter  did  not  say  "  Do  you  not  see  that 
I  am  chained  to  my  guards  and  cannot  rise 
till  it  is  their  pleasure  to  do  so ;"  but  he  at 
once  made  an  effort,  and  the  chains  fell  from 
his  hands.  He  then,  in  obedience  to  the  com- 
mands of  the  angel,  girds  himself,  binds  on 
his  sandals,  casts  his  garment  about  him,  and 
follows  w^here  he  leads. 

One  naturally  asks:  Where  or  in  what 
condition  were  the  soldiers  to  whom  Peter  had 
been  chained  ?  Were  they  asleep,  or  were 
they  awake  but  their  senses  so  holden  that 
they   were  insensible  to   what  was  passing 


I  4 


II, 


-fpmmigf§iiiti^' 


178 


THE    EDOMITES. 


% 


around  them  ?  or,  again,  were  tb-jy  fully  con- 
scious of  what  was  passing  but  so  awed  by 
the  angel's  presence  that  they  dared  not  make 
any  resistance,  and,  indeed,  felt  that  to  attempt 
resistance  would  be  utterly  vain  ?  Bolts  and 
bars  and  adamantine  walls  seem  not  to  inter- 
fere with  the  passage  of  spiritual  bodies,  but 
Peter  was  flesh  and  blood,  and,  consequently, 
if  he  would  leave  the  prison,  needed  some  way 
of  egress ;  and  it  would  appear  that,  by  the 
touch  of  the  angel's  hand  or  by  his  mere 
volition  the  heavy  iron  bolts  drew  back,  and 
the  ponderous  door  opened.  By  some  means 
the  soldiers  at  the  prison  door,  like  those  to 
whom  Peter  had  been  chained,  were  rendered 
powerless.  There  was  a  court  or  avenue 
which  connected  the  prison  with  the  city,  at 
the  termination  of  which  was  an  iron  gate 
which  opened  to  them  of  its  own  accord. 
Having  done  all  that  was  needful  to  do  for 
Peter  in  order  xl  r  v  he  might  procure  his  own 
safety — God  neve  vloes  or  causes  that  to  be 
done  for  us  which  we  can  do  for  ourselves — 
the  angel  left  him  to  minister  to  some  other 
heir  of  salvation. 

One  would  like  to  follow  Peter,  to  notice 
the  lighting  up  of  his  countenance  as  the  fact 
that  God  had  indeed  sent  a  glorious  angel  and 
released  him  from  prison  was  felt  to  be  a 
reality ;  to  observe  his  eagerness  to  reach  the 
house  of  Mary  and  tell  of  his  deliverance ; 
and  to  Tvoe  the  surprise — it  i^  strange  that  they 
should  be  surprised — and  the  delight  of  the 


THE   HEROPIAN   FAMIL"*" 


179 


to 


:bey 
th© 


disciples  at  his  coming.     But  we  leave  hhr 
learn  how  Herod  Agrippa  is  affected  by  riie 
escape  of  h^'s  prisoner. 

When  the  watch  was  relieved,  to  the  u^^t;^ 
astonishment  of  those  who  had  just  come  on 
duty,  there  was  no  prisoner  to  watch.  The 
doors  were  unlocked,  and  he  who  kept  the 
keys  deposed  on  oath  that  he  had  not  un- 
locked them,  and  that  the  keys  had  been  all 
night  in  his  possession.  Blank  astonishment 
and  black  despair  were  depicted  on  the  faces 
of  the  soldiers.  They  had  neither  been  guilty 
of  the  commission  of  any  crime  nor  of  the 
neglect  of  any  duty ;  but  their  prisoner  had 
escaped,  and  they  knew  that  they  would  be 
put  to  death. 

Herod  Agrippa,  full  of  schemes  to  increase 
his  popularity  by  persecuting  the  follower^^  of 
the  crucified  One,  had,  we  may  presume, 
passed  a  sleepless  night.  In  his  my,:>  ';ina.'ion 
he  would  see  the  lifeless  body  of  Pe^  r  ca-  ried 
forth,  and  hear  the  populace  applaii  i  hm  zeal. 
While  busy  with  these  thoughts,  it  k  pre- 
sumed, Blastus  entered  'lis  chamber  his  coun- 
tenance plainly  indicating  great  perturbation 
of  mind,  and  that,  before  he  had  time  to  tell 
of  the  strange  event  Agrippa  anxiously  asked  : 
*'What  is  the  matter?"  Blastus  would  tell 
him  that  Peter  had  made  his  escape,  and  that 
the  guard  declared  that  they  were  altogether 
ignorant  as  to  the  means  b} 
been  effected.  Agrippa  would 
and  disappointment,  and  orde 


which  it  had 


'(; 


180 


THE    EDOMITES. 


diligent  search  be  made  in  every  place  where 
it  was  possible  that  the  late  prisoner  could 
have  secreted  himself.  The  guard  would  be 
then  examined  and  condemned  to  death.  This 
sentence  excited  no  surprise,  for,  if  it  was  not 
admitted  that  Peter's  escape  w^as  miraculous, 
it  would  be  incredible  that  he  should  leave 
the  prison  without  the  aid,  or  at  least  the 
connivance,  of  his  keepers.  Is  it  wdthin  the 
range  of  possibilities  that  one  could  escape 
who  was  chained  to  two  men,  and  within  a 
prison  securely  locked,  closely  barred  and  well 
guarded  ? 

Agrippa  was  doubtless  convinced  that 
Peter's  rescue  had  been  effected  by  superhuman 
power  but  he  would  not  think  it  prudent  to 
avow  his  convicHons.  To  admit  that  the 
great  God  had  interposed  for  the  safety  of  a 
follower  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  equivalent 
to  acknowledging  that  Jesus  was  in  reality 
what  he  claimed  to  be,  the  Son  of  God;  and 
w^ould  not  that  acknowledgment  cause  some 
of  his  friends  to  become  his  enemies  ? 

One  end  which  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  had  in 
coming  into  the  world  was  to  bear  witness  unto 
the  truth  ;  and  to  all  his  true  followers  truth 
is  even  dearer  than  life.  But  to  truth  Agrippa 
would  never  have  been  a  martyr.  He  proba- 
bly a-ked  not  what  he  ought  to  believe,  but 
what  would  be  most  for  his  interest  to  profess 
to  believe  ;  not  what  he  ought  to  do,  but  what 
would  be  most  for  his  interest  to  do.  But  the 
all  important  question,   "How  can  I  most 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


181 


effectually  serve  myself?"  could  not  now  be 
easily  answered.  Would  it  not  look  like  a 
diminution  of  zeal  should  he  cease  to  per- 
secute the  followers  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ? 
But  his  utmost  efforts  had  been  baffled,  and 
might  they  not  be  baffled  again  ?  and  would 
not  that  have  a  tendency  to  lessen  the  respect 
in  which  he  was  held  by  his  subjects  ?  At 
length  Agrippa  concluded  to  return  to  the 
official  residence  of  his  family,  Csesarea. 
There  being  few,  if  any,  believers  of  Jesus 
in  that  city,  he,  of  course,  would  not  be 
expected  to  continue  the  work  of  persecution. 

Csesarea  was  built  by  Agrippa  s  grand- 
father, Herod  the  great,  and  was  about  seventy 
miles  from  Jerusalem,  on  the  great  road  from 
Tyre  to  Egypt.  It  was,  in  every  respect,  a 
very  desirable  place  of  residence,  and  there 
Agrippa,  no  doubt,  hoped  and  expected  to 
spend  many  years  in  pleasure.  True,  he  had 
been  thwarted  in  his  efforts  to  become  re- 
nowned as  a  zealous  Jew ;  but  might  he  not 
gain  notoriety  as  a  worshipper  of  pagan  gods  ? 
And,  indeed,  was  it  not  possible  that  he  might 
himself  be  regarded  as  a  god  ? 

Men  are  most  ready  to  grant  favors  when 
they  themselves  are  happy.  The  Tyriana 
and  Sidonians  were  evidently  aware  of  this, 
and,  although  they  had  incurred  the  displea- 
sure of  Agrippa,  and  feared  that  the  result  of 
his  displeasure  would  have  a  disastrous  effect 
upon  their  commercial  relations,  they  deferred 
making  an  effort  for  a  recouciliatioa  till  the 

IS 


aliff**- 


182 


THE    EDOMITES. 


\!\i 


time  of  the  celebration  of  the  annual  games, 
and,  even  then,  they  took  the  precaution, 
before  they  approached  the  king,  to  gain  tlie 
friendship  of  Blastus,  the  king's  chamberlain, 
who  seems  also  to  have  been  his  favorite. 
During  the  festivities  a  large  deputation  from 
the  renowned  cities  of  Tyre  and  Sidon  came  to 
the  king,  desiring  peace,,  The  deputation  was, 
doubtless,  successful,  not  perhaps,  because  the 
king  saw  the  justice  of  their  claims,  but 
because  the  circumstances  by  which  he  was 
surrounded,  disinclined  him  to  a  refusal. 
Little  did  Agrippa  think  that  his  kingly 
power  was  about  to  come  to  an  end.  On  the 
second  day  of  the  games  Agrippa  entered  the 
theatre  arrayed  in  a  silver  robe,  which  so 
reflected  the  rays  of  the  rising  sun  as  in  bril- 
liuncy  to  becomes  the  sun's  rival.  The  feel- 
ings of  the  common  people,  who  are  always 
easily  affected  by  external  splendor,  are 
kindled  to  admiration's  loftiest  heights  ;  and 
when  he  made  an  oration,  in  which — having 
much  of  the  fond  nature  of  Herod  Antipas— 
he  flattered  the  assembly  into  a  willingness 
to  flatter  himself,  their  admiration  culminated 
in  adoration,  and  the  impious  shout  arose  : 
"  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god  and  not  of  a  man.'* 
Agrippa  had  now  reached  the  zenith  of 
his  ambition.  The  long,  loud  applause  was  to 
him  as  grateful  incense.  He  was,  at  length, 
duly  appreciated.  Was  it  not  likely  that  sac- 
rifices would  be  offered  to  him  ?  Were  not 
sacrifices  his  right  from  the  ignoble  herd  that 


'««♦??";;■ 


THE   HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


183 


had  been  permitted  to  lool^^  on  his  face  and 
listen  to  his  voice  ?  An  angel  of  God  smites 
Agrippa,  perhaps  the  same  angel  that  for  a 
different  cause  and  with  a  different  effect 
smote  Peter;  or  it  may  have  been  he  who 
hundreds  of  years  previous  smote  the  Assy- 
rians. Ah  !  what  means  this  pain  ?  Pain  so 
excruciating  as  to  exact  all  his  powers  of 
body  and  mind.  Fain  would  he  conceal  his 
condition  from  his  worshippers,  but  conceal- 
ment is  impossible.  He  is  constrained  to 
leave  the  theatre  and  to  retire  to  his  chamber 
and  his  couch,  and  there  writhe  in  agony  till 
the  disease  terminates  in  death. 

Tophar,  the  Naamathite  says:  "The 
triumphing  of  the  wicked  is  short."  This  is 
invariably  true  ;  for  even  if  the  whole  life  of 
the  wicked  should  be  a  season  of  triumph — 
and  sometimes  "  they  are  not  in  trouble  as 
other  men,  neither  are  they  plagued  like  other 
men  " — and  life  be  prolonged  to  its  remotest 
verge,  yet,  when  compared  with  eternity,  it 
v/ould  be  but  as  a  moment.  But  the  season 
of  triumph  was  emphatically  short.  In  the 
midst  of  his  days  he  was  unexpectedly  and 
suddenly  arraigned  before  God  his  Judge,  to 
receive  according  to  his  deeds,  to  reap  the 
harvest  of  that  which  he  had  sown. 

Agrippa  II.,  the  seventh  and  last  male 
member  of  the  Herodian  family  who  is  men- 
tioned in  the  Scriptures,  is  referred  to  but 
once  ;  that,  however,  is  on  an  occasion  of  great 
interest,  and  one  which  gives  us  a  pretty  clear 


184 


THE    EDOMITES. 


\V 


insight  into  his  character.  Agrippa  visited 
Festus  shortly  after  the  latter  was  appointed 
procurator  of  Judea,  and  during  this  visit 
Festus  told  Agrippa  that  he  had  in  his  custody 
a  prisoner  against  whom  the  Jews  were  very 
clamorous.  He  had  supposed,  he  would  .  oy, 
that  the  prisoner,  a  travel- worn  old  man,  had 
been  guilty  of  some  flagrant  crime,  as  the 
malice  of  his  persecutors  had  remained  una- 
bated during  the  space  of  two  years,  but  when 
the  said  prisoner  was  brought  out  for  trial, 
though  accused  of  sedition,  the  accusation  was 
not  confirmed  by  even  the  semblance  of  truth. 
All,  indeed,  that  the  accusers  could  prove,  and 
that  the  accused  did  not  wish  to  deny,  was  that 
he  differed  from  tLem  on  some  religious  ques- 
tions, and  affirmed  that  one  Jesus  whom  they 
had  crucified  as  a  malefactor,  between  two 
other  malefactors,  had  risen  from  the  dead 
and  ascended  to  glory.  Festus  further  told 
Agrippa  that  he,  being  conscious  of  his  unfit- 
ness to  judge  in  such  matters,  asked  Paul,  for 
such  was  the  prisoner's  name,  if  he  would  go 
to  Jerusalem  and  there  be  judged,  but  the 
prisoner  had  objected  to  being  sent  thither, 
and  had  appealed  unto  Caesar. 

Agrippa  would  be  deeply  interested  in  the 
recital  of  Festus,  and  especially  in  hearing 
the  afiirmation  of  Paul  relative  to  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  He  undoubtedly  had  heard  of  the 
infanticide  of  which  his  great-grandfather 
had  been  guilty  with  the  expectation  of 
destroying  thi«  per^nage  in  his  infancy ;  he 


THE  HERODIAN   FAMILY. 


185 


must  also  have  heard  of  the  insults  heaped 
on  Jesus  Christ  by  his  great-uncle,  Herod 
Antipas ;  and  full  well  did  he  know  that  his 
father  had  killed  one  of  this  man's  disciples 
and  imprisoned  another.  Nor  of  Paul  could 
Agrippa  have  been  wholly  ignorant.  He  could 
hardly  fail  to  know  that  for  several  years  he 
had  been  under  the  instruction  of  the  far- 
famed  Gamaliel,  and  that  in  early  manhood 
he  had  not  only  been  a  strict  observer  of 
Jewish  rites,  and  a  zealous  advocate  o^  Jewish 
laws,  but  also  a  most  uncompromising  foe  of 
the  followers  of  Jesus,  insomuch  that  the 
bitterest  enemies  of  the  new  sect  were  even 
more  surprised  than  delighted  at  his  conduct ; 
for  although  he  was  a  man  of  cultured  mind 
and  refined  feelings,  Vie  invaded  the  sanctity 
of  the  domestic  circle,  and  brought  not  only 
fathers  and  husbands  but  wives  and  mothers 
to  Jerusalem  to  be  imprisoned  or  scourged, 
"  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them."  To 
Agrippa  it  must  have  seemed  strange  beyond 
measure  that  such  a  persecutor  should  join 
the  persecuted,  and  maintain,  in  the  face  of 
the  strongest  opposition,  that  one  who  had 
been  publicly  executed  some  quarter  of  a 
century  previously  was  still  alive.  From  all 
that  Agrippa  had  learned  of  Paul  he  naturally 
and  rationally  would  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  if  he  was  perfectly  sane  there  must  exist 
good  reasons  for  his  apparent  absurdities. 
The  curiosity  of  Agrippa  was  aroused,  and  he 
"  said  unto  Festus  I  would  also  hear  the  man 


^. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT.3) 


^ 


A 


/^  J^^4^. 


//       ^\^ 


^p 


1.0 


I.I 


IA£12.8 


2.5 
2.2 


IM 


1^ 


l^iJ^P 

^ 

6"     

1^ 

<^ 


'W 


m 


^l 


>^ 


'^ 


"^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WfST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


\ 


■17 


lV 


^ 


C^ 


■^ 


^ 


^ 


186 


THE    EDOMITES. 


:r:-^ 


^fi 


Is  ill 


\A*-i 


jf  ■■•1 

tri 


myself."  To  this  Festus  courteously  replied : 
"  To-morrow  thou  shalt  hear  him." 

On  the  next  day  Agrippa  and  Bernice  and 
the  chief  men  of  the  city  being  assembled  in 
the  place  of  hearing,  "at  Festus'  command 
Paul  was  brought  forth,"  and  Festus,  in  a  few 
clear,  terse  sentences,  sets  the  case  of  the 
prisoner  before  them.  A  brief  silence  would 
ensue,  and  all  eyes  would  be  turned  towards 
the  diminutive,  pale,  blear-eyed,  wrinkled, 
grey-haired  old  man  who  stood  there  a  pris- 
oner before  them,  and  relative  to  whom  the 
Jews  had  given  the  procurator  much  trouble. 
Agrippa  broke  the  silence  by  telling  the  pris- 
oner that  he  was  permitted  to  speak  for  him- 
self. The  chains  clanked  as  Paul  rose,  yet 
was  there  not  something  in  his  bearing  which 
convinced  all  present  that  he  was  no  ordinary 
man  ?  Would  not  both  king  and  procurator, 
despite  their  efforts  to  appear  unmoved,  quail 
before  him  ?  But  if  they  were  convinced  of 
Paul's  superiority  as  they  merely  looked  upon 
him,  how  were  these  convictions  heightened 
as  Jie  proceeded  in  an  address  of  almost 
unrivalled  eloquence  !  The  address  "  may  be 
compared  to  a  great  tide  ever  advancing 
irresistibly  toward  the  distant  shore,  but 
broken  and  rippled  over  every  wave  of  its 
broad  surface,  and  liable  at  any  moment  to 
mighty  refluxes  as  it  foams  and  swells  about 
opposing  sandbank  or  rocky  cape."* 

Of  this  address,  so  universally  and  so  justly 

♦  Farrar'g  Life  of  Paul,  p.  67. 


THE  HERODIAN  FAMILY. 


187 


admired,  I  shall  notice  only  such  passages  as 
aid  in  the  understanding  of  the  character  of 
Agrippa.  Though  the  euphemisms  found  in 
the  writixigs  of  Paul  indicate  that  he  was  no 
less  the  gentleman  than  the  scholar  and  the 
Christian,  yet  such  was  his  fidelity  to  truth 
that  one  cannot  doubt  but  Agrippa  really  was 
what  he  is  here  represented  as  being. 
Agrippa  then  was  "expert  in  all  customs  and 
questions  which  were  among  the  Jews,"  It  is 
difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  ascertain  just 
what  this  implies,  but  surely  one  is  safe  in 
saying  that  it  implies  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  Mosaic  ritual,  and  of  the  various  ques- 
tions which  were  debated  between  scrupulous 
Pharisee,  the  pleasure-loving  Sadducee,and  the 
austere  Essene;  and,  consequently,  Agrippa 
must  have  read  and  reflected  much,  and  have 
been  in  the  habit,  when  listening  to  a  discourse, 
of  garnering  the  thoughts  presented.  He 
who  does  this  is  intellectually  above  ordinary 
men. 

The  character  of  Agrippa  is  further  seen 
by  Paul's  appeal  to  him  when  Festus  accuses 
him  of  insanity :  "  The  king  knoweth  of 
these  things  before  whom  I  speak  freely  ;  for 
I  am  persuaded  that  none  of  these  are  hidden 
from  him,  for  this  thing  was  not  done  in  a 
corner."  Agrippa  then  not  only  read  and 
reflected  much,  but  was  also  carefully  obser- 
vant of  passing  events,  and  kept  his  mind 
open  to  conviction,  even  to  unpalatable  truth. 
Did  not  Agrippa  possess  a  considerable  amount 
of  candor? 


i 


188 


THE    EDOMITES. 


"  King  Agrippa,"  said  Paul, "  believest  thou 
the  prophets  ?  I  know  that  thou  believest." 
Knowledge  is  necessary  to  belief.  We  may 
hence  infer  that  Agrippa  was  a  diligent  stu- 
dent not  only  of  the  Pentateuch,  but  also  of 
the  other  parts  of  the  Old  Testament.  He 
believed  the  Scriptures  to  be  the  Word  of 
God,  that  "holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they 
were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  his  mis- 
conceptions of  the  promised  Messiah  had 
arisen  from  his  looking  for  a  temporal  not  a 
spiritual  king,  and  from  reflecting  on  such 
prophecies  as  spoke  of  the  glory  and  extent 
of  the  Messiah's  kingdom,  to  the  exclusion  of 
those  that  told  of  a  period  of  humiliation 
and  suffering,  terminating  in  death.  To  us 
who  read  prophecy  in  the  light  of  history  it 
appears  marvellously  strange  that  one  could 
read  the  fifty-third  chapter  of  Isaiah,  '^-r 
instance,  and  not  understand  that  the  Christ 
was  to  suffer  and  die.  But  it  can  excite  no 
surprise  that  this  unregenerated  Edomite 
should  expect  a  temporal  king,  when  we 
remember  that  Christ's  own  disciples,  under 
his  daily  instructions,  clung  with  the  greatest 
tenacity  to  the  same  idea.  What  pathos  in 
the  words :  "  We  trusted  it  had  been  he  who 
should  have  redeemd  Israel." 

Agrippa  had,  doubtless,  followed  Paul  with 
the  most  intense  interest  as  he  told  of  the 
vehemence  of  his  hatred  against  Christ,  and 
against  Christ's  followers,  which  had  caused 
him  to  persecute  them  even  unto  strange 


THE  HEBODIAN  FAMILY. 


189 


cities  ;  of  the  arrest  on  the  way  to  Damascus, 
the  light  which  eclipsed  the  noonday  sun,  the 
voice  from  heaven,  the  identification  of  Jesus 
with  his  persecuted  followers,  the  commission 
received,  his  willingness  to  accept  this  com- 
mission, of  the  persecutions  he  had  since 
endured,  and  of  hia  determination  still  to 
proclaim  to  Jew  and  Gentile  salvation  through 
the  sufferings  and  death  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
the  Christ  of  God.  To  Agrippa's  logical  mind 
it  would  be  evident  that  if  PauFs  story  was 
true — and  his  change  of  conduct  could  be 
accounted  for  on  no  other  hypothesis — he  who 
had  been  crucified  as  a  malefactor  between 
two  thieves  was  indeed  the  long  promised 
Messiah,  through  whom  alone  salvation  was 
obtainable;  and  that,  hence,  he  ought  to 
accept  him  as  his  Saviour,  and  acknowledge 
himself  a  disciple  of  that  Saviour.  These 
were  his  convictions,  but  then  what  would 
follow  such  an  acknowledgment  ?  Would  not 
all  present,  including  Festus  and  Bemice, 
think  him  weak  ?  And  would  not  his  own 
subjects  look  upon  him  with  suspicion  if  not 
with  contempt  ?  Might  it  not  cost  him  even 
his  crown  and  dignity  ?  His  convictions  must 
be  stifled  at  once.  Having  come  to  this  con- 
clusion Agrippa,  with  his  lip  curled  with 
scorn,  said  to  Paul :  "  With  but  little  persua- 
sion thou  wouldest  fain  make  me  a  Christian ;" 
and  perchance  added,  "  but  thou  hast  mistaken 
me ;  I  have  too  much  manliness  to  be  thus 
duped."     To  Paul  it  would  b©  evident  that  he 


:     \ 


m 


^' 


'"■■"1 

im 


190 


THE    EDOMITES. 


could  no  longer  hope  for  the  salvation  of 
Agrippa,  and  it  must  have  been  with  feelings 
of  unutterable  sadness  he  answered  :  "  I  would 
to  God  that,  whether  with  little  or  with 
much,  not  thou  only,  but  also  all  that  hear  me 
this  day  might  become  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds."  ^  ^ 

Agrippa  ma^  have  <falke4  of  manliness  in 
refusing  to  become  a  Christian,  but  did  he  not 
feel  that  he  was  actuated  by  the  basest  cow- 
ardice ?  Poor  Agrippa !  there  is  no  prof  that 
either  by  little  or  much  he  was  ever  persuaded 
to  be  a  Christian,  or  was  ever  again  as  near 
the  kingdom  of  God.  He  might  have  yiekLd 
to  his  convictions  and  openly  confessed 
Christ,  and  the  confession  of  his  lips  would 
have  strengthened  the  belief  of  his  heart. 
As  the  man  with  the  withered  hand  received 
the  necessary  strength  when  he  made  the 
necessary  effort,  so  if  Agrippa  had  confessed 
his  conviction  of  the  truth  of  Christianity 
stronger  convictions  would  have  been  expe- 
rienced, and  greater  faith  imparted.  To  a 
many,  and  only  to  as  many,  as  receive  Christ 
power  is  given  to  become  the  sons  of  God. 
Nothing  can  be  more  dangerous  than  trifling 
with  convictions.  The  Spirit  may  be  grieved. 
He  may  withdraw  his  influence,  and  then  the 
soul  is  lost,  eternally  lost ;  for  none  can  come 
to  Christ  unless  drawn  by  the  Father. 

From  Josephus  we  learn  that  when  the 
troubles  commenced  which  ended  in  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem  Agrippa  used  his  best 


THE   HERODIAN    FAMILY. 


191 


endeavors  to  procure  peace  and  order;  but 
finding  his  efforts  vain  he  joined  his  troops 
with  the  Romans,  and  aided  in  the  destruction 
of  that  once  highly  favored  but  then  devoted 
city.  He  afterwards  went  to  Rome  where  he 
died  at  an  advanced  age.  He  seems  to  -have 
been  freer  from  vice  tJ^an  anjy^tller  member 
of  the  family  "to  jy^hiclr  he* belonged. 

Four  women  connected  wi^  the  Herodian 
family  are  mentioned  in  the  iNew  Testament 
— Herodias,  Salome,  Drusilla,  and  Bernice. 
About  all  that  is  there  said  of  the  first 
mentioned  woman  has  already  been  told  in 
the  history  of  the  Herods.  Her  virtues  were 
few,  her  vices  many.  Salome  has  been  referred 
to  in  connection  with  circumstances  which  do 
not  raise  her  in  our  esteem.  But  both  her 
dancing  in  the  presence  of  Herod  and  his 
guests,  and  her  asking  for  the  head  of  John 
the  Baptist  were  virtually  the  acts  of  her 
mother,  who  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the 
very  few  women  whose  iron  will  subjects 
other  wills  to  their  own.  Salome  was  twice 
married,  first  to  her  paternal  uncle,  Philip  the 
tetrarch  of  Trachonitis,  and  secondly,  to 
Aristoboleis,  the  king  of  Chalcis.  "  Drusilla 
was  daughter  of  Herod  Agrippa  I.,  and  Cypros, 
and  sister  of  Herod  Agrippa  II.  She  was  at  first 
betrothed  to  Antiochus  Epiphanes  prince  of 
Camuragene,  but  he  refusing  to  become  a  Jew, 
she  was  married  to  Azizus,  king  of  Emera, 
who  complied  with  that  condition.  Soon  after 
Felix,  procurator  of  Judea  brought  about  her 


192 


THE    EDOMITES. 


seduction  by  means  of  the  C3rprian  sorcerer, 
Simon,  and  took  her  as  his  wife.  We  f?nd  her 
in  company  with  Felix  at  Caesarea,  ana  the 
narrative  implies  that  she  was  present  at  the 
apostles  preaching.  Felix  had  by  Drusilla  a 
son  *named  Agrippa,  who^  with  his  mother 
perished  i  *  ijj^  enjptuin  of  Vesuvius  under 
Titus."*  DrfflRUa  ip  aaid  to  liavc  been  remark- 
able for  her  beauty  which  may  liave  been  the 
cause  of  her  fall.  One  would  like  to  know 
how  she  was  affected  v.s  Paul  "reasoned  of 
righteousness,  temperance  and  judgment  to 
come."  Did  she,  like  Felix,  trernhle  ?  Mviy 
she  not  have  been  present  at  the  many  inter- 
views Felix  had  with  Paul  ?  her  object,  let  us 
hope,  being  not  to  obtain  money  but  to  learn 
of  Christ. 

Bernice  was  less  beautiful,  less  amiable 
and  more  wicked  than  her  sister  Drusilla,  she 
is  mentioned  in  the  Bible  but  once.  On  that 
occasion  she  is  in  company  with  her  brother, 
Agrippa,  with  whom  she  lived  under  circum- 
stances of  gret>.t  suspicion.  One  may  well  say 
of  her  as  has  been  said  of  Herodies,  "She 
took  upon  her  to  confound  the  laws  of  her 
country."  She  with  Agrippa  listened  to 
Paul's  relation  of  his  experience,  but  as  a 
course  of  sin  has  a  deadening  influence  it  may 
have  been  heard  with  perfect  indifference. 

"Immediately before  the  siege  of  Jerusalem 
by  Titus,  in  consequence  of  the  influence  of 
John  of  Gischala,  twenty  thousand  Idumaeans 


*  Smith's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  Vol.  I.,  page  626. 


CONCLUSION. 


193 


were  admitted  into  the  holy  city  which  they 
filled  with  robbery  and  bloodshed.  From  this 
time  the  Edohiites  as  a  separate  people,  dis- 
appear from  the  page  of  history  though  the 
name  Idumea  still  ^^stinued  to  be  applied  to 


the  eountry:^Jipniha>i  Palestine  as  Jjate  aS  the 
timeof:er5ne."       ^  Jt       M^^ 

**  The  cha&Eu^ter  of  the  Hdoimles  was  drawn 
by  Isaac  in  his  prophetic  bleamng  to  Esau — 
'  By  the  sword  thou  shalt  live.  War  and 
rapintt  were  the  only  professions  of  the  Edom- 
ites.  By  the  sword  they  got  Mount  Seir,  by 
the  sword  they  exterminated  the  Morites,  by 
the  sword  tiiey  long  battled  with  their  brethren 
of  Israel  and  finally  broke  off  their  yoke,  by 
the  sword  they  won  Southern  Palestine,  and 
by  the  sword  they  performed  the  last  act  in 
their  long  historic  drama,  massacred  the  guards 
in  the  temple  and  pillaged  the  city  of 
Jerusalem."* 


CHAPTER    XV. 


CONCLUSION. 


^HE  Scriptures  plainly  teach  that  the 
great  Supreme  is  a  God  of  justice  as 
well  as  a  God  of  mercy.  The  destruction  of 
the  ante-deluvians,  of  the  cities  of  the  plain, 
ari  the  story  of  the  Amalekites  may  be  ad- 


*  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary,  Vol.  I.,  page  664. 


194 


THE    EDOMITES. 


h  \m 


duced  as  instances  in  proof  of  this  assertion. 
But  in  the  history  of  no  people  is  God's 
displeasure  against  sin,  and  his  inflexible 
justice  more  legibly  written  than  in  that  of 
the  Edomites.  Therf ^  ^^  letters  of  fire  we 
reftidy  "  Itjig  an'  evik  thmg;ij"4w(ygtter  to  sin 
against  G^jj||       j    ^  JT 

Esau  canSt  htve  failed  tAhave  had  re- 
ligious training.  He  was  born  of  pious 
parents,  with  whom  he  lived  between 
eighty  and  ninety  years,  and  for  fif teeiwears 
— the  most  impressible  years  of  his  life — he 
had  the  counsel,  the  instruction,  and  the  ex- 
ample of  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of 
saints,  his  grandfather,  Abraham.  Hence,  we 
may  conclude  that  F^au,  when  he  went  to 
Mount  Seir,  possessed  very  considerable 
knowledge  of  the  true  God,  and  this  knowledge 
ought  to  have  been  preserved  in  his  household. 
If  "  the  invisible  things  of  God  from  the 
creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that  are  made,  even 
His  eternal  power  and  Godhead,  so  that  they, 
— those  who  have  no  light  but  that  of  nature 
— are  without  excuse,"  what  shall  be  said  of 
the  guilt  of  those  who,  in  addition  to  the  light 
of  nature,  have  much  of  God's  revealed  will, 
and  yet  leave  his  worship  for  the  worship  of 
idols  ?  God  justly  gives  those  over  to  a  repro- 
bate mind  who  do  not  like  to  retain  Him  in 
their  knowledge.  God  delights  in  mercy. 
He  multiplies  pardons  and  judgment  is  His 
strange  work ;  yet,   "  He  cannot  be  an  en- 


CONCLUSION. 


195 


swatbingkisa  without beinga  consuming  fire."* 
One  trembles  as  he  reads  the  terrible  words : 
"The  Lord  hath  sworn  th..  the  Lord  will 
have  war  with  Amaiek  fcom  generation  to 
generation  ;"  ortb^A|j|lltoiore  terrible,  found 
almost  ^^^^l^tK/f^^jm^ 
canon  :  "  ^D^efS^^iiMaitMvP|Fe  impov- 
erished, bu»we  will  rffiuriiBnd  build  the 
desolate  plaols  ;'*  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
"  They  shall  build,  but  I  will  throw  down,  and 
thewhftH  call  them  the  border  of  wickedness, 
a'ncLW®  people  against  whom  the  Lord  hath 
indication  for  ever."  These  people  had  their 
time  ffi  gra*5e,  and  their  time  of  grace  passed 
away  for  ever.  With  individuals  as  with 
nations  the  day  of  grace  may  Dass  away. 
One  may  be  unjust  so  long  that  he  necessarily 
will  be  unjust  for  ever.  There  is  in  the 
nature  of  things  a  tendency  to  permanence  of 
character.  One  may  so  long  be  accustomed 
to  do  evil  that  it  is  just  ar  possible  for  the 
Ethiopean  to  change  his  skin  or  the  leopard 
his  spots  as  for  him  to  do  good.  How  solemn 
and  awful  are  the  words :  "  Because  I  have 
called  and  ye  refused,  I  have  stretched  out 
my  hand  and  no  man  regp,ided ;  but  ye  have 
set  at  naught  all  my  counsels,  and  would 
none  of  my  reproof  ;  I  also  will  laugh  at  your 
calamity,  I  will  mock  when  your  fear  cometh, 
when  your  fear  cometh  as  desolation,  and 
your  destruction  cometh  as  a  whirlwind, 
when  distress  and  anguish  cometh  upon  you ; 


♦  Cook. 


E 


11 


m 


'it' 


1:  '!. 


I  -Hi 


\i  ' 


196 


THE    EDOMITES. 


then  shall  they  call  upon  me,  but  I  will  not 
answer ;  they  shall  seek  me  early,  but  they 
shall  not  find  me ;  for  that  they  hated  know- 
ledge, and  did  not^oose  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
they  would  none^BjMA^j^sel,  they  despised 
alM%^^6n|ttof,  jfilSflHH  of  the 

fruit  qf^KMIf^f^fwP  with 

their  own  de^les*"^^  jT 

But  it  is  probal)||e  that  the  gjeater  number 
of  those  who  are^  lost  are  nc^t  those  who 
sin  away  the  day  of  grace  while  4ifi 
those  who  are  guilty  of  enormous  M 
those  who  simply  "neglect  the  great 
tion."  The  way  to  eternal  life  is  still 
and  the  gate  strait,  and  they  who  would 
enter  therein  must  make  a  strenuous  efforts 
do  so,  while  it  is  easy  to  float  with  the  multi- 
tude down  the  broad  way.  "He  iMfffi 
believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because 
he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God."  But  "  believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  thou  shalt  be  saved.** 
"If  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thy  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  Him  from  the   dead, 

THOU  SHALT  BE  SAVED." 


rroW" 


i 


s^ 


but  I  will  not 
arly,  but  they 
y  hated  know- 
3ar  of  the  Lord, 
I,  they  despised 
'  eat  of  the 
lied  with 

^Pater  number 

aqt   those  who 

^hile  i^Vfk  nor 

mous  dA  1^ 

[le  great  jPilva-i 

i  is  still  narrow 

ey  who  would 

enuous  efibr|4<^ 

with  the  mult|- 

jr.      "He    ti|t 

ready,  because 

le  of  the  only 

believe  on  the 

lalt  be  saved." 

ihy  mouth  the 

in  thy  heart 

om  the   dead, 


% 

4